LT4535B - Tricyclic compounds having activity specific for integrins, particulary alpha-gama-beta-3 integrins, method for preparing same, intermediates therefor, use of said compounds as drugs, and pharmaceutical compositions containing same - Google Patents

Tricyclic compounds having activity specific for integrins, particulary alpha-gama-beta-3 integrins, method for preparing same, intermediates therefor, use of said compounds as drugs, and pharmaceutical compositions containing same Download PDF

Info

Publication number
LT4535B
LT4535B LT98-145A LT98145A LT4535B LT 4535 B LT4535 B LT 4535B LT 98145 A LT98145 A LT 98145A LT 4535 B LT4535 B LT 4535B
Authority
LT
Lithuania
Prior art keywords
formula
benz
dimethoxy
azulenyl
group
Prior art date
Application number
LT98-145A
Other languages
Lithuanian (lt)
Other versions
LT98145A (en
Inventor
Serge Bernard
Denis Carniato
Jean-Francois Gourvest
Jean-Georges Teutsch
Jochen Knolle
Hans-Ulrich Stilz
Volkmar Wehner
Sarah C. Bodary
Thomas R. Gadek
Robert S. Mcdowell
Robert M. Pitti
Original Assignee
Roussel,Hoechst Marion
Genentech, Inc.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Roussel,Hoechst Marion, Genentech, Inc. filed Critical Roussel,Hoechst Marion
Publication of LT98145A publication Critical patent/LT98145A/en
Publication of LT4535B publication Critical patent/LT4535B/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D239/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
    • C07D239/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D239/06Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member
    • C07D239/08Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member with hetero atoms directly attached in position 2
    • C07D239/12Nitrogen atoms not forming part of a nitro radical
    • C07D239/18Nitrogen atoms not forming part of a nitro radical with hetero atoms attached to said nitrogen atoms, except nitro radicals, e.g. hydrazine radicals
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/08Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/08Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease
    • A61P19/10Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease for osteoporosis
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C281/00Derivatives of carbonic acid containing functional groups covered by groups C07C269/00 - C07C279/00 in which at least one nitrogen atom of these functional groups is further bound to another nitrogen atom not being part of a nitro or nitroso group
    • C07C281/06Compounds containing any of the groups, e.g. semicarbazides
    • C07C281/08Compounds containing any of the groups, e.g. semicarbazides the other nitrogen atom being further doubly-bound to a carbon atom, e.g. semicarbazones
    • C07C281/12Compounds containing any of the groups, e.g. semicarbazides the other nitrogen atom being further doubly-bound to a carbon atom, e.g. semicarbazones the carbon atom being part of a ring other than a six-membered aromatic ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C281/00Derivatives of carbonic acid containing functional groups covered by groups C07C269/00 - C07C279/00 in which at least one nitrogen atom of these functional groups is further bound to another nitrogen atom not being part of a nitro or nitroso group
    • C07C281/16Compounds containing any of the groups, e.g. aminoguanidine
    • C07C281/18Compounds containing any of the groups, e.g. aminoguanidine the other nitrogen atom being further doubly-bound to a carbon atom, e.g. guanylhydrazones
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C331/00Derivatives of thiocyanic acid or of isothiocyanic acid
    • C07C331/02Thiocyanates
    • C07C331/04Thiocyanates having sulfur atoms of thiocyanate groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C331/00Derivatives of thiocyanic acid or of isothiocyanic acid
    • C07C331/02Thiocyanates
    • C07C331/10Thiocyanates having sulfur atoms of thiocyanate groups bound to carbon atoms of hydrocarbon radicals substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C331/00Derivatives of thiocyanic acid or of isothiocyanic acid
    • C07C331/02Thiocyanates
    • C07C331/12Thiocyanates having sulfur atoms of thiocyanate groups bound to carbon atoms of hydrocarbon radicals substituted by nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C331/00Derivatives of thiocyanic acid or of isothiocyanic acid
    • C07C331/02Thiocyanates
    • C07C331/14Thiocyanates having sulfur atoms of thiocyanate groups bound to carbon atoms of hydrocarbon radicals substituted by carboxyl groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C337/00Derivatives of thiocarbonic acids containing functional groups covered by groups C07C333/00 or C07C335/00 in which at least one nitrogen atom of these functional groups is further bound to another nitrogen atom not being part of a nitro or nitroso group
    • C07C337/06Compounds containing any of the groups, e.g. thiosemicarbazides
    • C07C337/08Compounds containing any of the groups, e.g. thiosemicarbazides the other nitrogen atom being further doubly-bound to a carbon atom, e.g. thiosemicarbazones
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C45/00Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds
    • C07C45/51Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds by pyrolysis, rearrangement or decomposition
    • C07C45/516Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds by pyrolysis, rearrangement or decomposition involving transformation of nitrogen-containing compounds to >C = O groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C45/00Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds
    • C07C45/61Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds by reactions not involving the formation of >C = O groups
    • C07C45/63Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds by reactions not involving the formation of >C = O groups by introduction of halogen; by substitution of halogen atoms by other halogen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C45/00Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds
    • C07C45/61Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds by reactions not involving the formation of >C = O groups
    • C07C45/67Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds by reactions not involving the formation of >C = O groups by isomerisation; by change of size of the carbon skeleton
    • C07C45/673Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds by reactions not involving the formation of >C = O groups by isomerisation; by change of size of the carbon skeleton by change of size of the carbon skeleton
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C45/00Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds
    • C07C45/61Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds by reactions not involving the formation of >C = O groups
    • C07C45/67Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds by reactions not involving the formation of >C = O groups by isomerisation; by change of size of the carbon skeleton
    • C07C45/68Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds by reactions not involving the formation of >C = O groups by isomerisation; by change of size of the carbon skeleton by increase in the number of carbon atoms
    • C07C45/70Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds by reactions not involving the formation of >C = O groups by isomerisation; by change of size of the carbon skeleton by increase in the number of carbon atoms by reaction with functional groups containing oxygen only in singly bound form
    • C07C45/71Preparation of compounds having >C = O groups bound only to carbon or hydrogen atoms; Preparation of chelates of such compounds by reactions not involving the formation of >C = O groups by isomerisation; by change of size of the carbon skeleton by increase in the number of carbon atoms by reaction with functional groups containing oxygen only in singly bound form being hydroxy groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C49/00Ketones; Ketenes; Dimeric ketenes; Ketonic chelates
    • C07C49/587Unsaturated compounds containing a keto groups being part of a ring
    • C07C49/703Unsaturated compounds containing a keto groups being part of a ring containing hydroxy groups
    • C07C49/747Unsaturated compounds containing a keto groups being part of a ring containing hydroxy groups containing six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C49/00Ketones; Ketenes; Dimeric ketenes; Ketonic chelates
    • C07C49/587Unsaturated compounds containing a keto groups being part of a ring
    • C07C49/753Unsaturated compounds containing a keto groups being part of a ring containing ether groups, groups, groups, or groups
    • C07C49/755Unsaturated compounds containing a keto groups being part of a ring containing ether groups, groups, groups, or groups a keto group being part of a condensed ring system with two or three rings, at least one ring being a six-membered aromatic ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D233/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D233/04Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member
    • C07D233/28Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D233/44Nitrogen atoms not forming part of a nitro radical
    • C07D233/52Nitrogen atoms not forming part of a nitro radical with hetero atoms directly attached to said nitrogen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2603/00Systems containing at least three condensed rings
    • C07C2603/02Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems
    • C07C2603/04Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing three rings
    • C07C2603/30Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing three rings containing seven-membered rings

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Rheumatology (AREA)
  • Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
  • Acyclic And Carbocyclic Compounds In Medicinal Compositions (AREA)
  • Nitrogen And Oxygen Or Sulfur-Condensed Heterocyclic Ring Systems (AREA)
  • Heterocyclic Carbon Compounds Containing A Hetero Ring Having Oxygen Or Sulfur (AREA)

Description

Šis išradimas yra susijęs su naujais tricikliniais junginiais, jų gavimo būdu ir šiam būdui įgyvendinti reikalingais tarpiniais junginiais, jų panaudojimu vaistams ir farmacinėmis kompozicijomis, j kurias Įeina šie junginiai.The present invention relates to novel tricyclic compounds, to processes for their preparation and to intermediates for use in the process, to their use in pharmaceuticals and to pharmaceutical compositions containing them.

Šio išradimo objektas yra junginiai, kurių bendroji formulė (I):The present invention relates to compounds of the general formula (I):

kuriojein which

Ri reiškia-C=C-[A]-[B]-COR6, -CH=CH-[A]-[B]-COR6) -(CH2)2-[A]-[B]-COR6, -O-[A]-[B]-COR6, -CH2CO-[A]-[B]-CORs grupes, kuriose [A] reiškiaR 1 represents -C = C- [A] - [B] -COR 6 , -CH = CH- [A] - [B] -COR 6) - (CH 2 ) 2 - [A] - [B] -COR 6 , -O- [A] - [B] -COR 6 , -CH 2 CO- [A] - [B] -COR s , in which [A] represents

- arba dvivalentį linijinės arba šakotosios grandinės sotų arba nesotų angliavandenilio radikalą, turinti 1-12 anglies atomų, ir 1-6 heteroatomus, pasirinktus iš deguonies, azoto arba sieros,- either a divalent linear or branched saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to 12 carbon atoms and from 1 to 6 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur,

- arba dvivalentį linijinio arba šakotojo sotaus arba nesotaus aciklinio angliavandenilio radikalą, turintį 1-12 anglies atomų, [B] reiškia fenilo radikalą, CH(Z) radikalą arba viengubą jungti,- or a bivalent linear or branched saturated or unsaturated acyclic hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to 12 carbon atoms [B] denotes phenyl, CH (Z) or singly bonded,

Z reiškia vandenilio atomą, (D)0-6-NRaRb, (D)0-s-NH-SO2-Rc, (D)0-6-NH-CO2Rc, (D)0-6-NH-CO-Rc, (b)0-6-NH-SO2-NH-Rc, (D)0-6-NH-CO-NH-Rc, (D)0.6-CO2Rc, (D)0-6-SO2-Rc, (D)o-g-CO-Rc arba (D)0.6-Rc grupes, kuriose (D)0-e yra dvivalentis linijinio arba šakotojo, sotaus arba nesotaus aciklinio angliavandenilio radikalas, turintis 0-6 anglies atomus,Z represents a hydrogen atom, (D) 0 -6-NRaRb, (D) 0 s-NH-SO 2 -Rc, (D) 0 -6-NH-CO 2 R, (D) 0 -6-NH- CO-R (b) 0 -6-NH-SO 2 -NH-Rc, (D) 0 -6-NH-CO-NH-Rc, (D) the 0th 6 -CO 2 Rc, (D) 0 -6-SO 2 -Rc, (D) og-CO-Rc, or (D) 0 . 6- Rc groups wherein (D) 0 -e contains a divalent linear or branched, saturated or unsaturated acyclic hydrocarbon radical having from 0 to 6 carbon atoms,

Ra, Rb ir Re reiškia vandenilio atomą, (CH2)o-3-Ar radikalą, kuriame Ar reiškia karbociklinio arilo grupę, turinčią 6-18 anglies atomų, (CH2)o-3-Het radikalą, kuriame Het reiškia aromatinio arba nearomatinio, sotaus arba nesotaus heterociklo radikalą, turintį 1-9 anglies atomus ir 1-5 heteroatomus, pasirinktus iš deguonies, azoto arba sieros, (CH2)o-3-Alk radikalą, kuriame Alk reiškia nearomatinio, linijinės arba šakotosios grandinės arba ciklinio, sotaus arba nesotaus angliavandenilio radikalą, turintį 1-12 anglies atomų, ir Het, Ar ir Alk gali būti arba nebūti pakaitų, arba Ra ir Rb kartu su azoto atomu, prie kurio jie yra prijungti, reiškia aromatinį arba nearomatini, sotų arba nesotų azotą turintį heterociklą, kuriame gali būti vienas ^rba daugiau heteroatomų, pasirinktų iš deguonies, azoto arba sieros, ir šiame radikale gali būti arba nebūti pakaitų,Ra, Rb and R represents a hydrogen atom, a (CH 2) 3 O-Ar radical in which Ar represents a carbocyclic aryl group having 6-18 carbon atoms, (CH 2) o-3-Het radical for which Het represents an aromatic or a non-aromatic, saturated or unsaturated heterocycle containing from 1 to 9 carbon atoms and from 1 to 5 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur, a (CH 2 ) o-3-Alk radical in which Alk represents a non-aromatic, linear or branched or cyclic , a saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and Het, Ar and Alk may be unsubstituted or Ra and Rb together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached denote aromatic or unsaturated, saturated or unsaturated nitrogen having a heterocycle which may contain one or more heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur and which may or may not be substituted,

- Rs reiškia hidroksilo radikalą, O-Alk, Ο-Ar radikalus, NH2, NH-Alk, N(Alk)2 arba L- arba D-aminorūgšties liekaną, kur Alk ir Ar yra tokie kaip apibūdinta aukščiau, ir juose gali būti arba nebūti pakaitų,- R s represents a hydroxyl radical, an O-Alk, Ο-Ar radical, NH 2, NH-Alk, N (Alk) 2, or L- or D-amino acid residue, wherein Ak and Ar are as defined above, and may whether or not substituted,

- R2 ir R3, vienodi arba skirtingi, reiškia arba vandenilio atomą, hidroksilo radikalą, O-A!k radikalą arba O-(CH2)0-3-Ar radikale, kur Alk ir Ar yra tokie kaip apibūdinta aukščiau, arba R2 ir R3 kartu sudaro -O-(CRdRe)n-O- tipo ciklą, kuriame n yra sveikas skaičius nuo 1 iki 5, Rd ir Re, nepriklausomai vienas nuo kito, reiškia vandenilio atomą, alkilo radikalą, turintį 1-6 anglies atomus, arba fenilo radikalą,- R 2 and R 3, identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl radical, OA! K radical or an O- (CH 2) 0-3 -Ar radical, in which Alk and Ar are as defined above or two R and R 3 together form a -O- (CRdRe) n -O- ring wherein n is an integer from 1 to 5, Rd and Re independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl radical having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms , or phenyl radical,

- R4 reiškia vandenilio atomą, halogeno atomą, hidroksilo grupę, aminogrupę, nitrogrupę, cianogrupę, CF3, acilą arba aciloksigrupę, turintį 1--12 anglies atomų alkilą, alkenilą, alkinilą, alkiltiogrupę, alkoksigrupę, alkilaminogrupę, dialkilaminogrupę, dialkilaminoalkilą, dialkilaminoalkiloksigrupę, kurių alkilo dalyje yra 1-6 anglies atomai,- R 4 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, an amino group, a nitro group, a cyano group, CF 3 , an acyl or acyloxy group containing alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkylthio group, alkoxy group, alkylamino group, dialkylamino group containing from 1 to 6 carbon atoms in the alkyl moiety,

- R5 reiškia vandenilio atomą, hidroksilo radikalą, halogeno atomą, O-Alk radikalą arba O-(CH2)0-3-Ar radikalą, kur Alk ir Ar yra tokie kaip apibūdinta aukščiau,- R 5 represents a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl radical, a halogen atom, an O-Alk radical or an O- (CH 2) 0- 3 -Ar radical, Alk and Ar are as defined hereinbefore,

- G reiškia arba radikalą, kurio formulė G1 — N—(Het1)- G represents either a radical of formula G 1 - N - (Het 1 )

Rh kurioje Rh yra vandenilio atomas arba aukščiau apibudinta (Alk) grupė, o (Het’) yra heterociklas, kurio bendroji formulė;Rh wherein Rh is a hydrogen atom or a (Alk) group as defined above and (Het ') is a heterocycle of the general formula;

C.C.

(H) kurioje (H) su N = C-NH- dalimi sudaro aromatinio arba nearomatinio, monoarba biciklinio, sotaus arba nesotaus heterociklo liekaną, turinčią 1-9 anglies atomus ir 2-5 heteroatomus, pasirinktus iš deguonies, azoto arba sieros, ir šiame radikale gali būti arba nebūti pakaitų,(H) wherein (H) forms with an N = C-NH- moiety an aromatic or non-aromatic, mono or bicyclic, saturated or unsaturated heterocycle containing from 1 to 9 carbon atoms and from 2 to 5 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur, and this radical may or may not be substituted,

- arba NRaRb radikalą (G2 radikalą), kuriame Ra ir Rb yra tokie kaip apibūdinta aukščiau,- or a NRaRb radical (G2 radical) in which Ra and Rb are as defined above,

- arba (Het) radikalą (G3 radikalą), kuris yra toks kaip apibūdinta aukščiau,- or a (Het) radical (G3 radical) as defined above,

- arba -NRh-C(=X)-NHRc radikalą (G4 radikalą), kuriame X yra sieros atomas, deguonies atomas arba NH, o Rh ir Re yra tokie, kaip apibūdinta aukščiau,- or -NRh-C (= X) -NHRc (G4) where X is a sulfur atom, an oxygen atom or NH and Rh and Re are as defined above,

- arba -NRh-SO2Rc radikalą (G5 radikalą), kuriame Rh ir Re yra tokie kaip apibūdinta aukščiau, punktyrinė linija reiškia galimą antrą jungtį, o taip pat ir jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei esteriai.- or -NRh-SO 2 Rc (G5) where Rh and Re are as defined above, the dotted line represents a possible second bond as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and esters.

Ri, R2 ir R3 gali būti triciklo 8-je, 9-je arba 1O-je padėtyje.R 1, R 2 and R 3 may be in the 8, 9 or 10 position of the tricycle.

Junginys, kurio formulė (I), apima visus galimus geometrinius izomerus ir stereoizomerus, tiek atskirus, tiek ir jų mišinius.The compound of formula (I) encompasses all possible geometric isomers and stereoisomers, individually or in combination.

Grupė -[A]- reiškia dvivalenti linijinės arba šakotosios grandinės sotų arba nesotų angliavandenilio radikalą, turintį 1-12 anglies atomų, ir 1-6 heteroatomus, pasirinktus iš deguonies, azoto arba sieros, būtent radikalus alkanų darinius, kuriuose kai kurie anglies atomai yra pakeisti deguonies arba sieros atomais arba C=O, SO, SO2l NH, N(Alk), NH-CO, N(Alk)-CO, CO-NH, CO-N(Alk), SO2-NH, SO2-N(Alk) grupėmis, kuriose (Alk) yra toks kaip apibūdinta aukščiau. Šiuo atveju galima paminėti tokius radikalus;The group [A] denotes a divalent linear or branched saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to 12 carbon atoms and from 1 to 6 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur, namely the radicals of alkanes containing some carbon atoms substituted with oxygen or sulfur atoms or C = O, SO, SO 2 NH, N (Alk), NH-CO, N (Alk) -CO, CO-NH, CO-N (Alk), SO 2 -NH, SO 2 - N (Alk) groups in which (Alk) is as defined above. Such radicals can be mentioned in this case;

-CH2-CH2-O-CH2-CH2-, -CH2-CH2-N(CH3)-CH2-CH2-, -CH2-CH2-C(O)-CH2CH2-, -CH2-C(O)-C(Me)2-CH2-.-CH 2 -CH 2 -O-CH 2 -CH 2 -, -CH 2 -CH 2 -N (CH 3 ) -CH 2 -CH 2 -, -CH 2 -CH 2 -C (O) -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 -C (O) -C (Me) 2 -CH 2 -.

Kai -[A]- reiškia dvivalentį linijinio arba šakotojo sotaus arba nesotaus aciklinio angliavandenilio radikalą, turintį 1-12 anglies atomų, turima galvoje būtent -(CH2)n- formulės alkilenų radikalai, kuriuose n reiškia sveiką skaičių nuo 1 iki 12, tokie kaip -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2- arba -CH2CH2CH2CH2, arba alkenilenų arba alkinilenų radikalai, tokie kaip -CH=CH-CH2- arba OC-CH2-.When - [A] - represents a bivalent linear or branched saturated or unsaturated acyclic hydrocarbon radical having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, it is meant in particular the alkylene radicals of the formula - (CH 2 ) n - wherein n represents an integer from 1 to 12, such as -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 - or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 , or alkenylene or alkynylene radicals such as -CH = CH-CH 2 - or OC -CH 2 -.

Kai šie dvivalenčiai radikalai yra šakoti, gali būti paminėti radikalai, tokie kaip -CH(CH3)-, -C(Me)2-, -CH2-C(Me2)-, -CH(Et)-, -CH(CMCH) arba -C(C=CH)(Et)-.When these divalent radicals are branched, radicals such as -CH (CH 3 ) -, -C (Me) 2 -, -CH 2 -C (Me 2 ) -, -CH (Et) -, -CH may be mentioned. (CMCH) or -C (C = CH) (Et) -.

Kai [B] reiškia dvivalentj -Ph- radikalą, COR6 grupė gali būti orto-, meta- arba para-padėtyje. Geriau, kai ši grupė yra para-padėtyje.When [B] represents a divalent -Ph- radical, the COR 6 group may be in the ortho, meta or para position. Preferably, this group is in a para-position.

Kai (D)o-6 yra dvivalentis linijinio arba šakotojo sotaus arba nesotaus aciklinio angliavandenilio radikalas, turintis 0-6 anglies atomus, (D)o-e yra pasirenkamas iš aukščiau aprašyto [Aj reikšmių. (D)o reiškia, kad nėra tokio radikalo, kitaip sakant, yra vienguba kovalentinė jungtis. Geriau, kai D yra vienguba jungtis arba (CH2)n grupė, kurioje n yra sveikas skaičius, pasirinktas iš 1,2 arba 3.When (D) o-6 is a divalent linear or branched saturated or unsaturated acyclic hydrocarbon radical having from 0 to 6 carbon atoms, (D) oe is selected from the values of [Aj] described above. (D) o means that there is no such radical, in other words, is a single covalent bond. Preferably, D is a single bond or a (CH 2 ) n group wherein n is an integer selected from 1,2 or 3.

Kai Ra, Rb ir Rc reiškia (CH2)o-3-Ar, (CH2)o-3-Het, (CH2)o-3-Alk grupę, (CH2)o-3 reiškia arba viengubą jungtj (CH2)0 atveju, arba -CH2-, -(CH2)2- arba -(CH2)3- radikalus. .When Ra, Rb and Rc represent a (CH 2) o-3-Ar, (CH 2) o-3-Het, (CH 2) o-3-Alk group, a (CH 2) o 3 represents either a single socket ( In the case of CH 2 ) 0 , or -CH 2 -, - (CH 2 ) 2 - or - (CH 2 ) 3 - radicals. .

Simbolis (Ar), žymintis karbociklinę arilo grupę, turinčią 6-18 anglies atomų, suprantamas kaip ciklinio aromatinio angliavandenilio radikalas, toks kaip fenilas, naftilas, fenantrenilas, arba biciklinio arba triciklinio kondensuoto angliavandenilio, turinčio benzeno žiedą, radikalas, toks kaip indanilas, indenilas, dihidronaftilas, tetrahidronaftilas arba fluorenilas. Jungtis yra prie benzeno žiedo. Tinkamiausias radikalas yra fenilas,The symbol (Ar) for a carbocyclic aryl group having from 6 to 18 carbon atoms is understood to mean a cyclic aromatic hydrocarbon radical such as phenyl, naphthyl, phenanthrenyl, or a bicyclic or tricyclic fused hydrocarbon containing benzene ring such as indanyl, indenyl. , dihydronaphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl or fluorenyl. The connector is to the benzene ring. The most suitable radical is phenyl,

Simbolis (Het), žymintis aromatinio arba nearomatinio, sotaus arba nesotaus heterociklo radikalą, turintį 1-9 anglies atomus ir 1-5 heteroatomus, pasirinktus iš deguonies, azoto ir sieros, reiškia:The symbol (Het) for an aromatic or non-aromatic, saturated or unsaturated heterocycle having from 1 to 9 carbon atoms and from 1 to 5 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur means:

- monociklinius heterociklinius radikalus, pavyzdžiui, tienilo, furilo, piranilo, pirolilo, imidazolilo, pirazolilo, piridilo, pirazinilo, pirimidinilo, piridazinilo, tiazolilo, oksazolilo, furazanilo, pirolinilo, imidazolinilo, pirazolinilo, tiazolinilo, triazolilo, tetrazolilo radikalus,- monocyclic heterocyclic radicals such as thienyl, furyl, pyranyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, furazanyl, pyrolinyl, imidazolinyl, pyrazolinyl, thiazolinyl, triazolyl,

- kondensuotus heterociklinius ciklus, pavyzdžiui, benzofuranilą, benzotienilą, benzimidazolilą, benzotiazolilą, nafto[2,3-b]tienilą, tiantrenilą, izobenzofuranilą, chromenilą, ksantenilą, fenoksatiiniią, indolizinilą, izoindolilą, 3H-indolilą, indolilą, indazolilą, purinilą, chinolizinilą, izochinolilą, chinolilą, ftalazinilą, naftiridinilą, chinoksalinilą, chinazolinilą, cinolinilą, pteridinilą, karbazolilą, beta-karbolinilą, akridinilą, fenazinilą, fenotiazinilą, fenoksazinilą, indolinilą, izoindolinilą, imidazopiridilą, imidazopirimidinilą, o taip pat ir policiklines kondensuotas sistemas, susidedančias iš aukščiau apibūdintų monociklinių heterociklų, pavyzdžiui, furo[2,3-b]pirolą arba tieno[2,3-b]furaną,fused heterocyclic rings such as benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzothiazolyl, naphtho [2,3-b] thienyl, thiantrenyl, isobenzofuranyl, chromenyl, xanthenyl, phenoxathinyl, indolizinyl, isoindolyl, isoindolyl , isoquinolyl, quinolyl, phthalazinyl, naphthyridinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinazolinyl, carbazolyl, beta-carbolinyl, acridinyl, phenazinyl, phenolazinyl, oindinyl, monocyclic heterocycles, such as furo [2,3-b] pyrrole or thieno [2,3-b] furan,

- arba sočius heterociklus, tokius kaip pirolidinas, piperidinas, morfolinas.- or saturated heterocycles such as pyrrolidine, piperidine, morpholine.

Be to, šis simbolis (Het) apima (Hetj reikšmes, kurios yra tokios kaip apibūdinta aukščiau.In addition, this symbol (Het) includes (Hetj) values as described above.

Simbolis (Alk), žymintis nearomatinio, lininijnės arba šakotos grandinės arba ciklinio, sotaus arba nesotaus angliavandenilio radikalą, reiškia aciklinių angliavandenilių atveju alkilų radikalus, tokius kaip metilas, etilas, propilas, izopropilas, butilas, izobutilas, tret.-butilas, n-pentilas, nheksilas, 2-metilpentilas, 2,3-dimetilbutilas, n-heptilas, 2-metilheksilas, 2,2dimetilpentilas, 3,3-dimetiipentilas, 3-etilpentilas, n-oktilas, 2,2-dimetilheksilas,The symbol (Alk) denoting a non-aromatic, linear or branched chain or cyclic, saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon, in the case of acyclic hydrocarbons, represents alkyl radicals such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl. , n-hexyl, 2-methylpentyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, n-heptyl, 2-methylhexyl, 2,2-dimethylpentyl, 3,3-dimethylpentyl, 3-ethylpentyl, n-octyl, 2,2-dimethylhexyl,

3,3-dimetilheksilas, 3-metil-3-etilpentilas, nonilas, 2,4-dimetilheptilas arba ndecilas, alkenilų radikalus, tokius kaip vinilas, propenilas, izopropenilas, alilas, 2-metilalilas, butenilas arba izobutenilas, arba alkinilų radikalus, tokius kaip etinilas, propinilas, propargilas, butinilas arba izobutinilas, o ciklinių radikalų atveju - cikloalkilų radikalus, tokius kaip ciklopropilas, ciklobutilas, ciklopentilas cikloheksilas arba adamantilas.3,3-dimethylhexyl, 3-methyl-3-ethylpentyl, nonyl, 2,4-dimethylheptyl or ndecyl, alkenyl radicals such as vinyl, propenyl, isopropenyl, allyl, 2-methylallyl, butenyl or isobutenyl, or alkynyl radicals such as such as ethynyl, propynyl, propargyl, butynyl or isobutynyl, and in the case of cyclic radicals, cycloalkyl radicals such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl cyclohexyl or adamantyl.

Kai Ra ir Rb kartu su azoto atomu, prie kurio jie prijungti, reiškia azotą turintį heterociklą, kalbama apie tokius sočius heterociklus, kaip morfolinas, piperidinas, piperazinas, pirolidinas, arba nesočius heterooiklus, tokius kaip pirimidinas, piridinas arba pirazinas.When Ra and Rb together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached represent a nitrogen-containing heterocycle, these are saturated heterocycles such as morpholine, piperidine, piperazine, pyrrolidine, or unsaturated heteroaryls such as pyrimidine, pyridine or pyrazine.

Kai R2, R3i R4 ir R5 reiškia O-(Alk) radikalą, turintį 1-12 anglies atomų, pirmiausia kalbama apie metoksi-, etoksi-, propiloksi-, izopropiloksi-, butiloksi-, aleniloksi- arba propargiloksi-radikalus. Kai R2, R3, R4 ir R5 reiškia 0-(CH2)o-3-Ar radikalą, pirmiausia kalbama apie feniletoksi- ir fenilpropiioksiradikalus.When R 2 , R 3i R 4 and R 5 represent an O- (Alk) radical having from 1 to 12 carbon atoms, these are primarily methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy, isopropyloxy, butyloxy, alenyloxy or propargyloxy radicals. When R 2 , R 3 , R 4 and R 5 represent the radical O- (CH 2 ) 0-3 -Ar, these are primarily phenylethoxy and phenylpropyloxy radicals.

Kai R2 ir R3 kartu sudaro -O-(CRdRe)n-O- tipo ciklą, kuriame n yra sveikas skaičius nuo 1 iki 5, pirmiausia kalbama apie -O-CH2-O, O-C(Me2)-O, O-C(Ph2)-O. R2 ir R3 būtinai turi būti orto-padėtyje vienas kito atžvilgiu.When R 2 and R 3 together form a -O- (CRdRe) n -O- ring in which n is an integer from 1 to 5, the term "-O-CH 2 -O, OC (Me 2 ) -O" OC (Ph 2 ) -O. R 2 and R 3 must be ortho to each other.

Kai,R6 reiškia Ο-Alk arba Ο-Ar, kurių Alk ir Ar yra pakaitų arba nėra pakaitų, pirmiausia kalbama apie tokius radikalus: (Ci-C8)alkoksi-, (CrCi^aril-ĮCrCejalkoksi-, (C6-Ci4)ariloksi-, (Ci-C8)alkilkarboksiloksi-, (Ci-Cs)dialkilaminokarbonilmetoksi-, (C6-Ci4)aril-(Ci-C8)dialkilaminokarbonilmetoksi-radikalus.When, R 6 represents Ο-Alk or Ο-Ar, which are substituted or unsubstituted with Alk and Ar, these radicals are, in particular, the following: (C 1 -C 8 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 14 ) aryl-C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, (C 6 -) C 1-4 aryloxy, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkylcarboxyloxy, (C 1 -C 8 ) dialkylaminocarbonylmethoxy, (C 6 -C 14 ) aryl (C 1 -C 8 ) dialkylaminocarbonylmethoxy radicals.

Kai Re reiškia NH-Alk, NH(Alk)2 arba NH-Ar, pirmiausia kalbama apie (CrCeJalkilamino-, di-(Ci-C8) alkilamino-, (C6-C14)aril-(C2-C8)alkilamino-, (C6-C14)arilamino-radikalus.When Re represents NH-Alk, NH (Alk) 2 or NH-Ar, it is primarily C (C 1 -C 6) alkylamino-, di- (C 1 -C 8 ) alkylamino-, (C 6 -C 14 ) aryl- (C 2 -C 8 ) alkylamino, (C 6 -C 14 ) arylamino radicals.

Kai Re reiškia aminorūgšties liekaną, gali būti kalbama apie L- arba Daminorūgštį.When Re represents an amino acid residue, it may be L- or Daminic acid.

L- arba D-aminorūgštys gali būti gamtinės arba negamtinės. Pirmenybė teikiama α-aminorūgštims. Pavyzdžiui, tokioms, kurios yra aprašytos Houben-VVeyl, Methoden der organischen Chemie, Band XV/1 ir 2, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart, 1974:The L- or D-amino acids may be natural or non-natural. Preferred are α-amino acids. For example, such as those described in Houben-Weyl, Methoden der organizchen Chemie, Band XV / 1 and 2, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart, 1974:

Aad, Abu, yAbu, Abz, 2ABz, sAca, Ach, Acp, Adpd, Ahb, Aib, pAib, Ala, pAla, Aala, Alg, Ali, Ama, Amt, Ape, Apm, Apr, Arg, Asn, Asp, Asu, Aze, Azi, Bai, Bph, Can, Cit, Cys, (Cys)2, Cyta, Daad, Dab, Dadd, Dap, Dapm, Dasu, Djen, Dpa, Dtc, Fel, Gln, Glu, Gly, Guv, hAla, hArg, hCys, hGIn, hGlu, His, hlle, hLeu, hLys, hMet, hPhe, hPro, hSer, hThr, hTrp, hTyr, Hyl, Hyp, 3Hyp, Ile, Ise, Iva, Kyn, Lant, Lcn, Leu, Lsg, Lys, pLys, Alys, Met, Mim, Min, nArg, Nle, Nva, Oly, Orn, Pan, Pec, Pen, Phe, Phg, Pic, Pro, APro, Pse, Pya, Pyr, Pza, Qin, Ros, Sar, Sec, Sem, Ser, Thi, pThi, Thr, Thy, Thx, Tia, Tie, Tly, Trp, Trta,Aad, Abu, yAbu, Abz, 2ABz, sAca, Ach, Acp, Adpd, Ahb, Aib, pAib, Ala, pAla, Aala, Alg, Ali, Ama, Amt, Ape, Apm, Apr, Arg, Asn, Asp, Asu, Aze, Azi, Bai, Bph, Can, Cit, Cys, (Cys) 2 , Cyta, Daad, Dab, Dadd, Dap, Dapm, Dasu, Djen, Dpa, Dtc, Fel, Gln, Glu, Gly, Guv , hAla, hArg, hCys, hGIn, hGlu, His, hlle, hLeu, hLys, hMet, hPhe, hPro, hSer, hThr, hTrp, hTyr, Hyl, Hyp, 3Hyp, Ile, Ise, Iva, Kyn, Lant, Lcn , Leu, Lsg, Lys, pLys, Alys, Met, Mim, Min, nArg, Nle, Nva, Oly, Orn, Pan, Pec, Pen, Phe, Phg, Pic, Pro, APro, Pse, Pya, Pyr, Pza , Qin, Ros, Sar, Sec, Sem, Ser, Thi, pThi, Thr, Thy, Thx, Tia, Tie, Tly, Trp, Trta,

Tyr, Vai, tret.-butilglicinas (Tbg), neopentilglicinas (Npg), cikloheksilglioinas (Chg), cikloheksilalaninas (Cha), 2-tienilalaninas (Thia), 2,2-difenilaminoacto rūgštis, 2-(p-toluil)-2-fenilaminoacto rūgštis, 2-(p-chlorfenil)aminoacto rūgštis, o taip pat 2-pirolidinacto rūgštis, 1,2,3,4-tetrahidroizochinolinacto rūgštis, dekahidroizochinolin-3-acto rūgštis, oktahidroizoindol-2-acto rūgštis, dekahidrochinolin-2-acto( rūgštis, oktah:drociklopenta[b]pirol-2karboksirūgštis, 2-azabiciklo[2,2,2]oktan-3-karboksirūgštis, 2azabiciklo[2,2,1]heptan-3-karboksirūgštis, 2-azabiciklo[3,1,0]heksan-3karboksirūgštis, 2-azaspiro[4,4]nonan-3-karboksirūgštis, 2azaspiro[4,5]dekan-3-karboksirūgštis, spiro(biciklo[2,2,1]heptan)-2,3pirolidin-5-karboksirūgštis, spiro(biciklo[2,2,2]oktan-2,3-pirolidin-5karboksirūgštis, 2-azatriciklo[4,3,0,16'9]dekan-3-karboksirūgštis, dekahidrociklohepta[b]pirol-2-karboksirūgštis, dekahydrociklookta[c]pirol-2karboksirūgštis, oktahidrociklopenta[c]pirol-2-karboksirūgštis, oktahidroizoindol-1-karboksirūgštis, 2,3,3a,4,6a-heksahidrociklopenta[b]pirol2- karboksirūgštis, 2,3,3a,4,5,7a-heksahidroindol-2-karboksirūgštis, tetrahidrotiazol-4-karboksirūgštis, izoksazolidin-3-karboksirūgštis, pirazolidin3- karboksirūgštis, hidroksipirolidin-2-karboksirūgštis, kuriose, esant reikalui, gali būti pakaitų (žr. toliau duodamas formules):Tyr, Vai, tert-butylglycine (Tbg), neopentylglycine (Npg), cyclohexylglycine (Chg), cyclohexylalanine (Cha), 2-thienylalanine (Thia), 2,2-diphenylaminoacetic acid, 2- (p-toluyl) -2 -phenylaminoacetic acid, 2- (p-chlorophenyl) aminoacetic acid, as well as 2-pyrrolidineacetic acid, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline-acetic acid, decahydroisoquinoline-3-acetic acid, octahydroisoquinoline-2-acetic acid, decahydroquinoline-2 -acetic acid, octah: drocyclopenta [b] pyrrole-2-carboxylic acid, 2-azabicyclo [2,2,2] octane-3-carboxylic acid, 2-azabicyclo [2,2,1] heptane-3-carboxylic acid, 2-azabicyclo [3 , 1,0] hexane-3-carboxylic acid, 2-azaspiro [4,4] nonane-3-carboxylic acid, 2azaspiro [4,5] decane-3-carboxylic acid, spiro (bicyclo [2,2,1] heptane) -2, 3pirolidin 5karboksirūgštis-spiro (bicyclo [2.2.2] octane-2,3-pyrrolidine-5karboksirūgštis, 2-tricyclo [4,3,0,1 6 '9] decane-3-carboxylic acid, decahydrocyclohepta [b ] pyrrole-2-carboxylic acid, decahydrocycloocta [c] pyrrole-2-carboxylic acid, octahydrocyclic clopenta [c] pyrrole-2-carboxylic acid, octahydroisoindole-1-carboxylic acid, 2,3,3a, 4,6a-hexahydrocyclopenta [b] pyrrole-2-carboxylic acid, 2,3,3a, 4,5,7a-hexahydroindole-2- carboxylic acid, tetrahydrothiazole-4-carboxylic acid, isoxazolidine-3-carboxylic acid, pyrazolidine-3-carboxylic acid, hydroxypyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid, which may be optionally substituted (cf. the following formulas):

NN

CO-’CO- '

N CON CO

COCON CON CO8COCON CON CO8

Aukščiau aprašytų heterociklų liekanos yra žinomos, pavyzdžiui, iš toliau duodamų patentų arba patentinių paraiškų:The residues of the above heterocycles are known, for example, from the following patents or patent applications:

US-A-4.344.949; US-A-4.374.847; US-A-4.350.704; EP-A-29.488; EP-A-31.741; EP-A-46.953; EP-A-49,605; EP-A-49.658; EP-A-50.800; EP-A-51.020; EP-A52.870; EP-A-79.022; EP-A-84.164; EP-A-89.637; EP-A-90.341; EP-A-90.362; EP-A-105.102; EP-A-109.020; EP-A-111.873; EP-A-271.865 ir EP-A-344.682.US-A-4,334,949; US-A-4,374,847; US-A-4,350,704; EP-A-29,488; EP-A-31,741; EP-A-46,953; EP-A-49,605; EP-A-49,658; EP-A-50,800; EP-A-51,020; EP-A52.870; EP-A-79.022; EP-A-84.164; EP-A-89,637; EP-A-90,341; EP-A-90,362; EP-A-105.102; EP-A-109,020; EP-A-111,873; EP-A-271,865 and EP-A-344,682.

Be to, aminorūgštys gali būti esterio arba amido formoje, pavyzdžiui, metilo esteris, etilo esteris, izopropilo esteris, izobutilo esteris, tret.-butilo esteris, benzilo esteris, etilamidas, semikarbazidas arba co-amino(C2-C8)alkilamidas.In addition, the amino acids may be in the form of an ester or amide, for example, methyl ester, ethyl ester, isopropyl ester, isobutyl ester, tert-butyl ester, benzyl ester, ethylamide, semicarbazide or co-amino (C 2 -C 8 ) alkylamide.

Pagaliau šių aminorūgščių funkcinės grupės gali būti blokuotos. Tinkamos blokuojančios grupės, tokios kaip uretanų blokavimo grupės, karboksigrupės blokavimo grupės arba Šoninių grandinių blokavimo grupės, yra aprašytos Hubbuch, Kontakte (Merck) 1979, Nr.3, p. 14-23 ir Bullesbach, Kontakte (Merck) 1980, Nr.1, p.23-35.Finally, the functional groups of these amino acids may be blocked. Suitable protecting groups such as urethane protecting groups, carboxy protecting groups or side chain protecting groups are described in Hubbuch, Kontakte (Merck) 1979, no.3, p. 14-23 and Bullesbach, Kontakte (Merck) 1980, no.1, pp.23-35.

Galima, pavyzdžiui, paminėti Aloc, Pyoc, Fmoc, Tcboc, Z, Boc, Ddz, Bpoc, Adoc, Msc, Moc, Z(NO2), Z(Haln), Bobz, Iboc, Adpoc, Mboc, Acm, tretbutilą, Obzl, Onbzl, Ombzl, Bzl, Mob, Pic, Trt.Mention may be made, for example, of Aloc, Pyoc, Fmoc, Tcboc, Z, Boc, Ddz, Bpoc, Adoc, Msc, Moc, Z (NO 2 ), Z (Hal n ), Bobz, Iboc, Adpoc, Mboc, Acm, tertbutyl. , Obzl, Onbzl, Ombzl, Bzl, Mob, Pic, Trt.

Kai G yra radikalas, kurio formulė G1 —N—(Het')When G is a radical of formula G1 —N— (Het ')

RhRh

I o (Het’) yra heterociklas, kurio bendroji formulė:I (Het ') is a heterocycle having the general formula:

kurioje (H) su N = C-NH- dalimi sudaro aromatinio arba nearomatinio, monoarba biciklinio, sotaus arba nesotaus heterociklo radikalą, turintį 1-9 anglies atomus ir 2-5 heteroatomus, pasirinktus iš deguonies, azoto arba sieros, ir šiame radikale gali būti arba nebūti pakaitų, G1 reiškia pirmiausia tokius heterociklus:wherein (H) forms, with the N = C-NH- moiety, an aromatic or non-aromatic, mono or bicyclic, saturated or unsaturated heterocycle containing from 1 to 9 carbon atoms and from 2 to 5 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur, and whether or not substituted, G1 means in particular the following heterocycles:

-HN-HN

-HN-HN

-HN-HN

N '/ kuriuose p yra sveikas skaičius nuo 1 iki 4.N '/ where p is an integer from 1 to 4.

- Kai G yra -NRaRb radikalas (pavadintas G2), Ra ir Rb gali būti vandenilio atomas, (CH2)o-3-Ar, (CH2)o-3-Het arba (CH2)o-3-Alk radikalas. Ar, Het ir Alk gali būti pakeistos grupėmis, kurios nurodytos žemiau.- When G is -NR a R b radical (called G2), Ra and Rb can be a hydrogen atom, (CH2) o-3-Ar, (CH 2) o Het 3 or (CH 2) 3 O-Alk radical. Ar, Het and Alk may be substituted by the groups indicated below.

Konkrečiai G2 gali būti NH2, NH-Alk grupė, tokia kaip NHMe, NHEt, N(Alk)2 grupė, tokia kaip NMe2, NEt2, NMeEt, NH-(CH2)o-i-Ar grupė, tokia kaip NHPh, NHCH2Ph, arba NHCH2Het, tokia kaip NHCH2-pirol-2-ilas.Specifically, G2 may be NH 2, NH-Alk group such as NHMe, NHEt, N (Alk) 2 group such as NMe 2, Net 2, NMeEt, NH- (CH 2) oi -Ar group such as NHPh, NHCH 2 Ph, or NHCH 2 Het such as NHCH 2 -pyrrol-2-yl.

Kai Ra yra vandenilio atomas arba (Alk) grupė, ir kai Rb yra (Het’) grupė, gaunamos G1 reikšmės.When Ra is a hydrogen atom or a (Alk) group, and when Rb is a (Het ') group, G1 values are obtained.

Kai Ra ir Rb kartu su azoto atomu, prie kurio jie yra prijungti, sudaro azotą turintį heterociklą, pirmiausia kalbama apie aukščiau aprašytas heterociklines grupes, ir jose gali būti arba nebūti pakaitų.When Ra and Rb, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a nitrogen-containing heterocycle, the heterocyclic groups described above are primarily and may be unsubstituted.

- Kai G yra (Het) radikalas (G3 radikalas), ir šiame radikale gali būti arba nebūti pakaitų, pirmiausia kalbama apie aukščiau išvardintus heterocikius, ypatingai apie bendrosios formulės (Het’) heterociklus, kurie apibūdinti aukščiau. Kai šis heterociklas yra sujungtas su jo azoto atomu, gaunamos G2 reikšmės, kuriose Ra ir Rb kartu su jose esančiu azoto atomu sudaro heterociklą.When G is a (Het) radical (G3) and this radical may or may not be substituted, the above-mentioned heterocycles, in particular the heterocycles of the general formula (Het ') as described above, are intended. When this heterocycle is attached to its nitrogen atom, G2 values are obtained in which Ra and Rb together with the nitrogen atom therein form a heterocycle.

- Kai G yra -NRh-C(=X)-NHRc (G4 radikalas) arba HRhSO2Rc radikalas (G5 radikalas), kuriuose X yra siera, azotas arba NH, Rh ir Re yra tokie kaip apibūdinta aukščiau. Turimos omenyje ypatingai -NH-C(=NH)NH2, -NH-C(=O)-NH2 arba -NH-C(=S)-NH2 grupės, -NH-C(=NH)-NHCH2-Ar grupė, tokia kaip -NH-C(=NH)-NHCH2Ph, -NH-C(=NH)-NHCH2-Het, -NHC(=NH)-NHCH2-Het’ grupės, -NH-C(=NH)-NH-Alk grupė, tokia kaip -NHC(=NH)-NHCH3, arba -NH-SO2Ph grupė, ir Ar, Het, Het’ arba Alk grupėse yra pakaitų arba nėra pakaitų.- g is -NRh-C (= X) -NHRc (radical G4), or HRhSO 2 Rc radical (G5 radical), in which X is sulfur, nitrogen or NH, Rh and Re are as defined above. In particular, -NH-C (= NH) NH 2 , -NH-C (= O) -NH 2 or -NH-C (= S) -NH 2 groups, -NH-C (= NH) -NHCH 2 -Ar group such as -NH-C (= NH) -NHCH 2 Ph, -NH-C (= NH) -NHCH 2 -Het, -NHC (= NH) -NHCH 2 -Het ', -NH- A C (= NH) -NH-Alk group such as -NHC (= NH) -NHCH 3 , or a -NH-SO 2 Ph group, and the Ar, Het, Het 'or Alk groups are substituted or unsubstituted.

Geriausia, kai galimi (Alk), (Ar), (Het), (Het’) arba sudarančios heterociklą NRaRb grupės pakaitai yra šie radikalai:Preferably, the substituents on (Alk), (Ar), (Het), (Het ') or on the NRaRb heterocycle are the following radicals:

- halogenas: fluoras, chloras, bromas, jodas,- halogen: fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine,

- alkilas, alkenilas, alkinilas, turintys 1-12 anglies atomų, toks kaip metilas, etilas, propilas, izopropilas, butilas, izobutilas, tret-butilas, vinilas arba alenilas. Šiuose radikaluose taip pat, kaip pakaitai, gali būti vienas arba daugiau halogeno, pavyzdžiui, fluoro atomų, pvz. trifluormetilas.alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl containing from 1 to 12 carbon atoms such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, vinyl or alenyl. These radicals, as well as substituents, may contain one or more halogens, for example fluorine atoms, e.g. trifluoromethyl.

oksogrupė, cianogrupė, nitrogrupę, formilas, karboksigrupę ir karboksialkilas, turintis 1-6 anglies atomus, karboksamidas,oxo, cyano, nitro, formyl, carboxy and carboxyalkyl having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, carboxamide,

- alkoksigrupe, turinti 1-12 anglies atomų, tokia kaip metoksi-, etoksi-, propiloksi-, izopropiloksi-, butiloksigrupė,- an alkoxy group containing from 1 to 12 carbon atoms such as methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy, isopropyloxy, butyloxy,

- alkiltiogrupė, turinti 1-12 anglies atomų, tokia kaip metiltio-, etiltio-, propiitio-, izopropiltio-, butiltiogrupė,- an alkylthio group containing from 1 to 12 carbon atoms such as methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, isopropylthio, butylthio,

- aminogrupė, alkilaminogrupę, turinti 1-12 anglies atomų, tokia kaip metilamino- arba etilaminogrupė, dialkllaminogrupė, turinti 2-24 anglies atomus, tokia kaip dimetilamino-, dietiiamino-, metiletilaminogrupė, ir kiekvienas iš šių dialkilaminoradikalų gali būti oksiduotoje formoje,- an amino group, an alkylamino group having from 1 to 12 carbon atoms such as methylamino or ethylamino, a dialklamino group having from 2 to 24 carbon atoms such as dimethylamino, diethylamino, methylethylamino and each of these dialkylamino radicals may be in oxidized form,

- aminoalkilas, turintis 1-12 anglies atomų, toks kaip aminometilas arba aminoetilas, dialkilaminoalkilas, turintis 3-25 anglies atomus, toks kaip dimetilaminometilas arba -etilas,- aminoalkyl containing from 1 to 12 carbon atoms such as aminomethyl or aminoethyl, dialkylaminoalkyl having from 3 to 25 carbon atoms such as dimethylaminomethyl or ethyl,

- dialkilaminoalkoksigrupė, turinti 3-25 anglies atomus, tokia kaip dimetiiaminoetiloksigrupė,- a dialkylaminoalkoxy group having from 3 to 25 carbon atoms, such as dimethylaminoethyloxy group,

- hidroksilas, kuris gali būti acilintas ir tada turintis 1-12 anglies atomų, pavyzdžiui acetoksigrupė,- hydroxyl, which may be acylated and then has 1 to 12 carbon atoms, such as acetoxy,

- acilas, turintis 1-12 anglies atomų, toks kaip formilas, acetilas, propionilas, butirilas, izobutirilas, valerilas, izovalerilas, sukcinilas, pivaloilas, benzoilas, kuriame kaip pakaitai gali būti, pavyzdžiui, chloro, jodo arba fluoro atomai. Galima paminėti ohloracetilo, dichloracetilo, trichloracetilo, bromacetilo arba trifluoracetilo radikalus,- acyl containing from 1 to 12 carbon atoms such as formyl, acetyl, propionyl, butyryl, isobutyryl, valeryl, isovaleryl, succinyl, pivaloyl, benzoyl which may be substituted, for example, by chlorine, iodine or fluorine. Mention may be made of the chloroacetyl, dichloroacetyl, trichloroacetyl, bromoacetyl or trifluoroacetyl radicals,

- karbociklinis arba heterociklinis arilas, toks kaip fenilas, furilas, tienilas, piridinilas, arba aralkilas, toks kaip benzilas; ir šiuose radikaluose kaip pakaitai taip pat gali būti aukščiau minėti halogeno, alkilo, alkoksi-, alkiltio-, aminoalkilo arba dialkilamino radikalai.- a carbocyclic or heterocyclic aryl such as phenyl, furyl, thienyl, pyridinyl, or aralkyl such as benzyl; and the aforementioned halogen, alkyl, alkoxy, alkylthio, aminoalkyl or dialkylamino radicals may also be substituted as substituents.

Savaime suprantama, kad gali būti vienas arba daugiau vienodų arba skirtingų pakaitų. (Het) atveju pakaitai gali būti prie NH grupės arba prie anglies atomo.It is understood that there may be one or more identical or different substituents. In the case of (Het) the substituents may be on the NH group or on the carbon atom.

Šie pakaitai taip pat iliustruoja ir R4 apibūdinimą.These substituents also illustrate the description of R 4 .

Savaime suprantama, kad kai Rb R2, R3, R4, Rs, Rs, Ra, Rb, Re turi aukščiau apibūdintas alkilo, arilo arba heterociklo grupes, jos gali būti vienodos arba skirtingos nepriklausomai viena nuo kitos.It is understood that when R b R 2 , R 3, R 4, R 5 , R 8 , R a, R b, R e have the alkyl, aryl or heterocycle groups described above, they may be the same or different independently of one another.

Išradimas apima taip pat ir (I) formulės junginių druskas, pavyzdžiui, druskas, kurios sudaromos, kai (I) formulės junginiuose yra aminogrupė arba aminoguanidino grupė, su vandenilio chlorido, vandenilio bromido, nitrato, sulfato, fosfato, acto, trifluoracto, skruzdžių, propano, benzenkarboksi-, maleino, fumaro, gintaro, vyno, citrinos, oksalo, glioksilo, asparto, alkansulfonrūgštimis, tokiomis kaip metan- arba etansulfonrūgštys, arensulfonrūgštimis, tokiomis kaip benzen- ir para-toluensulfonrūgštys, ir arilkarboksirūgštimis, arba, kai (I) formulės junginiuose yra rūgštinė grupė, šarminių arba žemės šarminių metalų bei amonio, kuriame gali būti pakaitų, druskas.The invention also encompasses salts of the compounds of formula (I), such as those formed when the compounds of formula (I) contain an amino group or an aminoguanidine group with hydrogen chloride, hydrogen bromide, nitrate, sulfate, phosphate, vinegar, trifluoroacetate, ants, propane, benzoic acid, maleic, fumaric, succinic, tartaric, citric, oxalic, glyoxylic, aspartic, alkanesulfonic acids such as methane or ethanesulfonic acids, arenesulfonic acids such as benzene and para-toluenesulfonic acids, and arylcarboxylic acids, The compounds of formula I contain an acidic group, salts of alkali or earth alkaline metals and of ammonium, which may be substituted.

Išradimas apima taip pat ir (I) formulės junginių esterius.The invention also encompasses esters of compounds of formula (I).

Pirmojoje junginių grupėje, kuriai teikiama pirmenybė, išradimo objektas yra aukščiau apibūdintos (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai, kurie atitinka bendrąją formulę (I’):In a first preferred group of compounds, the present invention relates to compounds of general formula (I) as described above, which correspond to general formula (I '):

kuriojein which

Rb reiškia -C=C-[A’]-[B’]-COR’6, -CH=CH-[A’]-[B’]-COR’6) Rb represents -C = C- [A '] - [B'] - COR'6, -CH = CH- [A '] - [B'] - COR ' 6)

-(CH2)2-[A']-[B']-COR’6, -O-[A!]-[B’]-COR'6i -CH2CO-[A']-[B’]-COR’6 grupes, -[A’]- reiškia dvivalentį alkileną, alkenileną arba alkinileną, turinčius 1-6 anglies atomus, [B’j reiškia CH(Z’) radikalą arba viengubą jungtį,- (CH 2 ) 2 - [A '] - [B'] - COR ' 6 , -O- [A ! ] - [B '] - COR' 6i -CH 2 CO- [A '] - [B'] - COR ' 6 groups, - [A'] - denote bivalent alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms , [B'j represents a CH (Z ') radical or a single bond,

Z’ reiškia vandenilio atomą, (CH2)o-6-NRaRb, (CH2)o-6-NH-S02-Rc, (CH2)o-6-NH-C02-Rc, (CH2)0-6-NH-CO-Rc, (CH2)0-6-NH-SO2-NH-Rc,Z 'represents a hydrogen atom, (CH 2 ) o-6-NR a R b, (CH 2 ) o-6-NH-SO 2 -R c, (CH 2 ) o-6-NH-CO 2 -R c, (CH 2 ) 0 -6-NH-CO-Rc, (CH 2) 0-6 -NH-SO 2 -NH-R c,

I (CH2)o-6-NH-CO-NH-Rc, (CH2)0-6-CO2-Rc, (CH2)0-6-SO2-Rc, (CH2)0.6-CO-Rc arba (CH2)0-6-Rc grupes, kuriose Ra, Rb ir Re yra tokios kaip apibūdinta aukščiau, R’s yra OH radikalas, aminogrupė arba alkoksigrupė, turinti 1-8 anglies atomus, kurioje kaip pakaitai gali būti vienas arba daugiau radikalų, pasirinktų iš hidroksilo, aminogrupės, fenilo, alkilaminogrupės arba dialkilaminogrupės,I (CH 2) o-6-NH-CO-NH-Rc, (CH 2) 0 -6-CO 2 -Rc, (CH 2) 0-6 -SO 2 -Rc, (CH 2) 0th -CO-R 6 or (CH 2) 0 -6-R group in which R a, R b and R e are as defined above, R's are OH radical, amino or alkoxy having 1-8 carbon atoms, optionally substituted with may be one or more radicals selected from hydroxy, amino, phenyl, alkylamino or dialkylamino,

R’2 ir R’3 reiškia vandenilio atomą arba metoksigrupę, oR ' 2 and R' 3 represent a hydrogen atom or a methoxy group, o

G yra toks, kaip apibūdinta aukščiau, punktyrinės linijos reiškia galimą antrą jungti, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.G is as described above, the dotted lines represent the possible second linkage, as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters.

Antrojoje junginių grupėje, kuriai teikiama pirmenybė, išradimo objektas yra aukščiau apibūdintos (i) bendrosios formulės junginiai, kuriuose Re reiškia-OH, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -O-(CH2)2-OH, -O-CH2-CH(OH)-CH2OH, -O-(CH2)2NH2, -O-(OH2)2-N(CH3)2i -NH2 arba -O-(CH2)-fenilas grupes, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.In a second preferred group of compounds, the present invention relates to compounds of the general formula (i) described above, wherein R e represents -OH, -OCH 3 , -OCH 2 CH 3 , -O- (CH 2 ) 2 -OH, -O- CH 2 -CH (OH) -CH 2 OH, -O- (CH 2 ) 2 NH 2 , -O- (OH 2 ) 2 -N (CH 3 ) 2 i -NH 2, or -O- (CH 2 ) - phenyl groups, as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters.

Trečiojoje junginių grupėje, kuriai teikiama pirmenybė, išradimo objektas yra aukščiau apibūdintos (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai, kuriuose R, reiškia O-(CH2)0-6CH(Z’)-COOH arba -(CH2)0.7-CH(Z’)-COOH grupes, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.The third group of compounds which is preferred, the invention is of general formula (I) compounds of general formula where R represents -O- (CH 2) 0 -6CH (Z ') - COOH or - (CH 2) 0 .7-CH (Z ') - COOH groups, as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters.

Ketvirtojoje junginių grupėje, kuriai teikiama pirmenybė, išradimo objektas yra aukščiau apibūdintos (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai, kuriuose (Z') yra vandenilio atomas, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.In a fourth preferred group of compounds, the present invention relates to compounds of general formula (I) as described above wherein (Z ') is a hydrogen atom, as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters.

Penktojoje junginių grupėje, kuriai teikiama pirmenybė, išradimo objektas yra aukščiau apibūdintos (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai, kuriuose (Z’) yra (CH2)0-6-NH-CO2-Rc arba (CH2)0--NHRb grupės, kuriose Rb ir Re yra tokie, kaip apibūdinta aukščiau, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.In a fifth preferred group of compounds, the present invention relates to compounds of general formula (I) as described above wherein (Z ') is (CH 2 ) 0 -6-NH-CO 2 -R c or (CH 2 ) 0 -NHR b. , wherein Rb and Re are as described above, as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters.

Šeštojoje junginių grupėje, kuriai teikiama pirmenybė, išradimo objektas yra aukščiau apibūdintos (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai, kuriuoseIn a sixth preferred group of compounds, the present invention relates to compounds of general formula (I) as described above wherein

Rb ir Re reiškia (CH2)q.3-A grupę, kurioje Ar yra toks kaip apibūdinta aukščiau ir jame gali būti arba nebūti pakaitų, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.Rb and Re represent (CH 2 ) q. A 3- A group wherein Ar is as defined above and may or may not be substituted, as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters.

Septintojoje junginių grupėje, kuriai teikiama pirmenybė, išradimo objektas yra aukščiau apibūdintos (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai, kuriuose G yra G4 grupė, kurios formulė -NH-C(=NH)-NHRc, ir Re yra toks kaip apibūdinta aukščiau, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.In a seventh preferred group of compounds, the present invention relates to compounds of the general formula (I) as described above, wherein G is a group G 4 of the formula -NH-C (= NH) -NHRc and Re is as described above, and their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters.

Aštuntojoje junginių grupėje, kuriai teikiama pirmenybė, išradimo objektas yra aukščiau apibūdintos (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai, kuriuose G yra G4 grupė, kurios formulė -NH-C(=NH)-NH2, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.In an eighth preferred group of compounds, the present invention relates to compounds of the general formula (I) as described above, wherein G is a group G4 of the formula -NH-C (= NH) -NH 2, and addition salts thereof with acids and bases. their esters.

Devintojoje junginių grupėje, kuriai teikiama pirmenybė, išradimo objektas yra aukščiau apibūdintos (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai, kuriuose G yra -NH-(Het’) grupė, tokia kaip apibūdinta aukščiau, būtent;In a ninth preferred group of compounds, the present invention relates to compounds of the general formula (I) above, wherein G is -NH- (Het ') as defined above, namely;

OO

kur p yra sveikas skaičius lygus 2, 3 arba 4, šiuose heterocikluose yra arba nėra pakaitų, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.where p is an integer equal to 2, 3 or 4, these heterocycles are substituted or unsubstituted as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters.

Dešimtojoje junginių grupėje, kuriai teikiama pirmenybė, išradimo objektas yra aukščiau apibūdintos (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai, kuriuose G yra;In a tenth preferred group of compounds, the present invention relates to compounds of general formula (I) above wherein G is;

— c (CH2)P- c (CH 2 ) P

NH7 grupė, kur p yra sveikas skaičius lygus 2, 3 arba 4, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.An NH 7 group wherein p is an integer equal to 2, 3 or 4 as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters.

Vienuoliktojoje junginių grupėje, kuriai teikiama pirmenybė, išradimo objektas yra aukščiau apibūdintos (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai, kurių pavadinimai yra tokie:Within the eleventh preferred group of compounds, the present invention relates to compounds of the general formula (I) as described above, which are as follows:

4- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-9,10’dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)butano rūgštis,4 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) butanoic acid,

5- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid,

5- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-8,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-9-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -8,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-9-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid,

6- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)heksano rūgštis,6 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) hexanoic acid,

7- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)heptano rūgštis,7 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) heptanoic acid,

5-((9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-((4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol2-il)hidrazono-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4 - ((4,5-dihydro-1 H -imidazol-2-yl) hydrazone-8-benz (e) azulenyl)) oxy) pentanoic acid,

5-((4-((aminoiminometii)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgšties etilo esterio hidrochloridas,5 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride,

4- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-8,9-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-10-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)butano rūgštis,4 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -8,9-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-10-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) butanoic acid,

5- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-8,9-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-10-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -8,9-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-10-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid,

5-((4-(((amino)karbonil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azu!enil)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((4 - (((amino) carbonyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid,

5-((4-(((amino)tiokarbonil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((4 - (((amino) thiocarbonyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid,

4- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-8,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-9-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)butano rūgštis,4 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -8,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-9-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) butanoic acid,

6-((4-((4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azijlenil)oksi)heksano rūgštis,6 - ((4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2.3.4.5.6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azijlenyl) oxy) hexane acid,

5- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azufenil)oksi)-3,3-dimetil-4-oksopentano rūgštis,5 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azufenyl) oxy) -3,3-dimethyl-4- oxopentanoic acid,

5-((4-((4,5-dihidro-1 H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-9,1O-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)3,3-dimetil-4-oksopentano rūgštis,5 - ((4 - ((4,5-dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) 3,3-dimethyl-4-oxopentanoic acid,

5-((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgšties hidrochloridas,5 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid hydrochloride,

4- ((4-((4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)butano rūgštis,4 - ((4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1 H -imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) butane acid,

5- ((8-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-6,7,8,9,10,11-heksahidroazuleno(5,6-d)-1,3-benzodioksol-4-il)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((8 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -6,7,8,9,10,11-hexahydroazulene (5,6-d) -1,3-benzodioxol-4-yl) oxy) pentanoic acid,

5-((8-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-2,2-difenil-6,7,8,9,10,11heksahidro-azuleno(4,5-e)-(1,3)-benzodioksol-4-il)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((8 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -2,2-diphenyl-6,7,8,9,10,11hexahydro-azulene (4,5-e) - (1,3) -benzodioxole-4- il) oxy) pentanoic acid,

4-((9,10-dimetoksi-4-((1,4,5,6-tetrahidro-2-pirimidinil)hidrazono)1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)butano rūgštis,4 - ((9,10-dimethoxy-4 - ((1,4,5,6-tetrahydro-2-pyrimidinyl) hydrazone) 1.2.3.4.5.6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) butanoic acid ,

2- ((4-((4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azu!enil)oksi)etano rūgštis,2 - ((4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2.3.4.5.6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy ) acetic acid,

3- ((4-((4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazo!-2-il)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)propano rūgštis,3 - ((4 - ((4,5-dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) propanoic acid,

4- ((4-((4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)butano rūgštis,4 - ((4 - ((4,5-dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazone) -1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) butanoic acid,

O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-9,10-dimetoksi1,2,3,4r5,6-heksahidro-8-benz[e]azulenil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DL· homoserinas,O- [4 - [(4,5-dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -9,10-dimetoksi1,2,3,4 r 5,6-hexahydro-8-benz [e] azulenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DL · homoserine,

O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro8-benz[e]azulenil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DL-homoserinas,O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz [e] azulenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) ) carbonyl] -DL-homoserine,

O-[4-[(1,2,3,4-tetrahidro-6-pirimidinil)hidrazono]-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz[e]azulenil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DLhomoserinas,O- [4 - [(1,2,3,4-Tetrahydro-6-pyrimidinyl) hydrazono] -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz [e] azulenyl] -N- [ (phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DLhomoserine,

O-(9,10-dimetoksi)-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-[(1,4,5,6-tetrahidro-2pirimidinil)hidrazono]-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DLhomoserino 2,3-dihidroksipropilo esteris,O- (9,10-Dimethoxy) -1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4 - [(1,4,5,6-tetrahydro-2-pyrimidinyl) hydrazono] -8-benz (e) azulenyl ] - N - [(Phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DLhomoserine 2,3-dihydroxypropyl ester,

O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azu!enil]-N-[(8-chinolinil)sulfonil]-DL· homoserinas,O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azenyl] -N - [(8-quinolinyl) sulfonyl] -DL · homoserine,

O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N-[[3-[4-(3-piridinil)-1H-imidazol-1il]propoksi]karbonil]-DL-homoserino monohidrochloridas,O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl] -N- [ [3- [4- (3-Pyridinyl) -1H-imidazol-1yl] propoxy] carbonyl] -DL-homoserine monohydrochloride,

5-[[4-[(4,5-dihidro-4-okso-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil]oksi]pentano rūgštis,5 - [[4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-4-oxo-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl ] oxy] pentanoic acid,

O-[9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-[(4,5,6,7-tetrahidro-1H-1,3diazepin-2-il)hidrazono]-8-benz(e)azu!enil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DLhomoserinas,O- [9,10-Dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4 - [(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1H-1,3-diazepin-2-yl) hydrazone] - 8-benz (e) azuenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DL-homoserine,

O-[9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-[(3a,4,5,6,7,7a-heksahidro1H-benzimidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-8-benz(e)azulenilj-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]DL-homoserinas.O- [9,10-Dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4 - [(3a, 4,5,6,7,7a-hexahydro-1 H -benzimidazol-2-yl) hydrazone] - 8-Benz (e) azulenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] DL-homoserine.

Išradimo objektas taip pat yra ir (I) bendrosios formulės junginių gavimo būdas, apibūdinamas tuo, kad junginį, kurio formulė (II):The present invention also relates to a process for the preparation of compounds of the general formula (I) characterized in that the compound of the formula (II):

kurioje R2, R3, R4 ir R5 yra tokie kaip apibūdinta aukščiau, išskyrus hidroksilą, veikia arba junginiu, kurio formulė (F1)wherein R 2 , R 3, R 4 and R 5 are as defined above, except for hydroxyl, either in the action of a compound of formula (F 1)

Hal-[A]-[B]-COR6 (F1), esant bazei, arba junginiu, kurio formulė (FR):Hal- [A] - [B] -COR 6 (F1) in the presence of a base or a compound of the formula (FR):

HO-[A]-[B]-COR6 (F’i), esant fosfinui ir dietilo azodikarboksilatui, kur Hal yra halogeno atomas, [A], [Bj ir Rs yra tokie kaip aprašyta aukščiau,HO- [A] - [B] -COR 6 (F'i) in the presence of phosphine and diethyl azodicarboxylate, where Hal is a halogen atom, [A], [Bj and R s are as described above,

- CH —- CH -

I [B] taip pat gali būti NH_P grupė, kur P yra aminogrupę blokuojanti grupė, susidarant junginiui, kurio formulė (Illa):I [B] can also be an NH_P group, wherein P is an amino protecting group to form a compound of formula (IIaa):

arba aktyvuoja grupę, po to veikia junginiu, kurio formulė (F2):or activates a group, then acts with a compound of formula (F2):

OO

H — C=C—[A]—[B]-—C — R6 (F2) esant katalizatoriui, susidarant junginiui, kurio formulė (lllb):H - C = C - [A] - [B] - C - R 6 (F 2) in the presence of a catalyst to form a compound of formula (IIIb):

po to (Illa) ir (lllb) formulių junginius veikia junginiu, kurio formulė (F3): H2N-G (F3), kurioje G yra toks kaip apibudinta aukščiau, ir gauna junginius, kurių formulės (IVa) ir (IVb), atitinkančius tam tikrus (I) formulėsthen, reacting the compounds of formulas (IIIa) and (IIIb) with a compound of formula (F3): H 2 NG (F3), wherein G is as described above, to give compounds of formulas (IVa) and (IVb) certain formulas (I)

(IVa),(IVa),

(IVb), kuriuos po to, esant reikalui, tam tikra tvarka veikia baze arba rūgštimi, norint suskaldyti esterį ir gauti atitinkamą rūgštį, veikia redukcijos agentu, tinkančiu dalinei arba pilnai nesočių jungčių redukcijai, veikia agentu, hidratuojančiu trigubą jungtį, veikia dealkilinimo agentu, veikia NH-P grupės, esančios beta-padėtyje CO-R6 grupės atžvilgiu, kai [B] reiškia CH-NHP, deblokavimo agentu, įveda NH-SO2Rc, NH-CO2Rc, NHCORc, NH-SO2-NH-Rc, NH-CO-NHRc grupes, išeinant iš atitinkamos aminogrupės, esančios beta-padėtyje CO-R6 grupės atžvilgiu, ir gauna atitinkamus (I) formulės junginius, kuriuos, reikalui esant, veikia rūgštimi arba baze, norint gauti atitinkamas druskas, arba veikia esterinimo agentu, norint gauti atitinkamus esterius.(IVb) then optionally treated with a base or an acid, if necessary, to reduce an ester and to obtain the corresponding acid, a reducing agent suitable for partial or total reduction of unsaturated bonds, a triple hydration agent, a dealkylation agent, acts as a deprotecting agent for the NH-P group in the beta position relative to the CO-R 6 group, where [B] represents CH-NHP, introduces NH-SO 2 Rc, NH-CO 2 Rc, NHCORc, NH-SO 2 -NH -R c, NH-CO-NHRc group starting from the corresponding amino group of a beta position of CO-R 6 in the group, and receives the corresponding formula (I) compounds which, if appropriate, an acid or base to give the corresponding salts, or acts as an esterification agent to obtain the corresponding esters.

Hal-[A]-[B]-COR6 (F1) formulės junginio reakciją geriausia vykdyti esant mineralinei bazei, tokiai kaip kalio karbonatas arba natrio karbonatas, dipoliniame aprotoniniame tirpiklyje, tokiame kaip dimetilformamidas. Geriausia, kai Hal yra chloro arba bromo atomas.The reaction of the compound of formula Hal- [A] - [B] -COR 6 (F1) is preferably carried out in the presence of a mineral base such as potassium carbonate or sodium carbonate in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as dimethylformamide. Preferably, Hal is a chlorine or bromine atom.

HO-[A]-[B]-CORS (F’i) formulės junginio reakcija vykdoma esant fosfinui, tokiam kaip trifenilfosfinas, ir agentui, tokiam kaip dietilo azodikarboksilatas (DEAD), aprotoniniame tirpiklyje, tokiame kaip metileno chloridas.The reaction of the compound of formula HO- [A] - [B] -COR S (F'i) is carried out in the presence of a phosphine such as triphenylphosphine and an agent such as diethyl azodicarboxylate (DEAD) in an aprotic solvent such as methylene chloride.

Prieš veikiant H-C=C-[Aj-[B]-COR6 (F2) formulės junginiu atliekamas grupės aktyvavimas, toks kaip veikimas (CF3SO2)2O formulės triflo anhidridu, esant bazei, tokiai kaip piridinas, gaunant atitinkamą (OSO2CF3) formulės triflatą, po to reakcija vykdoma esant paladžio (Pd°) dariniui, tokiam kaip Pd(PPh3)4.Prior to treatment with a compound of formula HC = C- [Aj- [B] -COR 6 (F2), group activation such as by treatment with (CF 3 SO 2 ) 2 O triflic anhydride in the presence of a base such as pyridine to give the corresponding (OSO 2) CF 3 ), followed by reaction with a palladium (Pd °) derivative such as Pd (PPh 3 ) 4.

NH2-G (F3) reakcija vykdoma arba be tirpiklio, arba alkoholyje, tokiame kaip etanolis arba butanolis. Sintonas NH2-G gali būti naudojamas ir druskos formoje, tokios kaip jo hidrochloridas arba hidrobromidas.The NH 2 -G (F3) reaction is carried out either in the absence of a solvent or in an alcohol such as ethanol or butanol. Sinton NH2-G can also be used in the form of a salt such as its hydrochloride or hydrobromide.

Esterinės grupės muilinimo reakcija vykdoma, pavyzdžiui, veikiant šarmu, tokiu kaip natrio arba kalio šarmas, tetrahidrofurane arba žemesniąjame alkoholyje, tokiame kaip metanolis arba etanolis. Esterį galima suskaldyti taip pat ir rūgštinėje terpėje specialistams žinomais būdais.The saponification reaction of the ester group is carried out, for example, with an alkali such as sodium or potassium alkali, in tetrahydrofuran, or in a lower alcohol such as methanol or ethanol. The ester may also be cleaved in acidic media by methods known to those skilled in the art.

Nesočių jungčių redukcija gali būti atliekama arba pilnai, veikiant vandeniliu esant katalizatoriui, tokiam kaip paladis ant anglies, arba rodžio katalizatoriui, tokiam kaip Wilkinson’o reagentas, arba dalinai (alkinilenas pavirsta alkenilenu), veikiant apnuodytu katalizatoriumi, tokiu kaip paladis ant bario sulfato, apnuodytas piridinu arba trietilaminu.The reduction of unsaturated bonds may be accomplished either completely by hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst such as palladium on carbon or by a rhodium catalyst such as Wilkinson's reagent or partially (alkynylene is converted to alkenylene) by treatment with a poisoned catalyst such as palladium on barium sulfate, poisoned with pyridine or triethylamine.

Hidratacijos reakciją, duodančią galimybę gauti -CH2CO-[A]-[B]-COR6 grupę išeinant iš -C=C-[A]-[B]-COR6 grupės, geriausia vykdyti veikiant vandeniu, esant gyvsidabrio sulfatui.The hydration reaction affording the -CH 2 CO- [A] - [B] -COR 6 group leaving the -C = C- [A] - [B] -COR 6 group is preferably carried out with water in the presence of mercury sulfate.

Dealkilinimo reakcija, duodanti galimybę gauti (I) formulės junginius su R2, R3, R4 arba R5 reiškiančiais hidroksilus, vykdoma esant aliuminio chloridui arba boro tribromidui.The dealkylation reaction to give compounds of formula (I) with R 2, R 3, R 4 or R 5 hydroxyls is carried out in the presence of aluminum chloride or boron tribromide.

Funkcinių grupių įvedimas j NH2 grupę, esančią alfa padėtyje COR6 grupės atžvilgiu, kai [B] reiškia CH-NH2 arba CH-NH2.HCI, vykdomas klasikiniais organinėje chemijoje žinomais metodais.The introduction of functional groups into the NH 2 group at the alpha position relative to the COR 6 group, when [B] represents CH-NH 2 or CH-NH 2 .HCl, is accomplished by conventional methods known in organic chemistry.

NHSO2Rc grupę, išeinant iš atitinkamo amino, geriausia gauti, veikiant RcSO2Hal, esant bazei, pavyzdžiui, trietilaminui.The Rc group of the NHSO 2 R 2 leaving the corresponding amine is preferably obtained by the action of RcSO 2 Hal in the presence of a base such as triethylamine.

NHCO2Rc grupę, išeinant iš atitinkamo amino, geriausia gauti, veikiant RcOH pagal J. Org. Chem., 61., 3929-3934 aprašytą metodiką, pirma paveikus triiosgenu, esant natrio rūgščiajam karbonatui, pagaminant tarpini izocianatą.The Rc group of NHCO 2 leaving the corresponding amine is preferably obtained by treatment with RcOH according to J. Org. Chem., 61, 3929-3934, by first treating the triiosgene with sodium bicarbonate to prepare the intermediate isocyanate.

Druskų gavimo reakcijos gali būti vykdomos įprastomis sąlygomis. Pavyzdžiui, norint gauti Ri galinės CO2H grupės druską, reakcija vykdoma esant natrio druskai, tokiai kaip natrio karbonatas arba rūgštusis natrio arba kalio karbonatas.Salts can be reacted under normal conditions. For example, the reaction is carried out in the presence of a sodium salt, such as sodium carbonate or acidic sodium or potassium carbonate, to provide the terminal H 2 salt of Ri.

Panašiai, amino- arba aminoguanidino grupių, kurios gali būti G fragmente, druskų sudarymas su rūgštimi vykdomas Įprastomis sąlygomis. Pavyzdžiui, reakcija su vandenilio chlorido rūgštimi vykdoma, pavyzdžiui, eteriniame tirpale.Similarly, acid addition of amino or aminoguanidine groups which may be present on the G moiety is carried out under conventional conditions. For example, the reaction with hydrochloric acid is carried out, for example, in an ethereal solution.

Galimas produktų esterinimas vykdomas klasikinėmis specialistams žinomomis sąlygomis.Possible product esterification is carried out under conditions known to those skilled in the art.

Paprastai reakcija vykdoma veikiant (I) formulės rūgštį arba jos funkcinį darinį reagentu, galinčiu įvesti esterines grupes, kurių nepilnas sąrašas duotas aukščiau apibūdinant R6.The reaction is usually carried out using an acid of formula (I) or a functional derivative thereof with a reagent capable of introducing ester groups, which are not exhaustively listed above for R 6 .

(F1), (F’1), (F2) ir (F3) bendrųjų formulių junginiai yra žinomi, arba juos galima pagaminti specialistams žinomais metodais.The compounds of the general formulas (F1), (F'1), (F2) and (F3) are known or may be prepared by methods known to those skilled in the art.

Taip pat galima sukeisti įvairių reagentų prijungimo tvarką, būtent veikti (Ii) formulės junginį F3 formulės junginiu, gaunant tarpinį junginį, kurio formulė (lllc):Alternatively, the order of attachment of the various reagents may be interchanged, namely to act on the compound of formula (II) with the compound of formula F3 to afford the intermediate of formula (IIIc):

kuris paskui veikiamas junginiu, kurio formulė (F1), (F'1) arba (F2), gaunant atitinkamus (IVa) ir (IVb) formulių produktus.which is then treated with a compound of formula (F1), (F'1) or (F2) to give the corresponding products of formulas (IVa) and (IVb).

Šiuo atveju, esant reikalui, reikės numatyti (lllc) formulės produkto G grupės blokavimą, o po to, prijungus (F1), (F’1) arba (F2), jos deblokavimą specialistams žinomais metodais (T.W. Greene, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis. John Wiley and Sons Ine. 1991).In this case, it will be necessary to provide for the blocking of group G of the product of formula (IIIc), if necessary, followed by deprotection of (F1), (F'1) or (F2) by methods known to those skilled in the art (TW Greene, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis .John Wiley and Sons Ine. 1991).

NH-P grupės, esančios beta-padėtyje CO-R6 atžvilgiu, kai [B] reiškia CH-NHP grupę, deblokavimas vykdomas specialistams žinomais būdais, būtent kai P yra CO2tBu, vykdoma dekarboksilinimo reakcija, pavyzdžiui, veikiant vandenilio chlorido rūgštimi.The deprotection of the NH-P group in the beta position relative to CO-R 6 , where [B] represents a CH-NHP group, is known to those skilled in the art, namely, when P is CO 2 tBu, a decarboxylation reaction, for example, with hydrochloric acid.

Kaulai visą laiką yra dinaminiame procese, kuris apima kaulo rezorbciją ir kaulo susidarymą. Šie procesai vyksta tarpininkaujant specialioms ląstelėms. Kaulo susidarymas yra osteoblastų nusodinamos mineralinės matricos susidarymo rezultatas, o kaulų rezorbcija yra šios kaulų matricos ištirpinimo, kurj atlieka osteoklastai, rezultatas. Osteoporozė charakterizuojama šios kaulų matricos sausu nykimu. Prikibę prie kaulo matricos subrendę aktyvuoti osteoklastai per proteolitinių fermentų ir protonų sekreciją prikibimo zonoje sukelia kaulo paviršiaus įdubimus arba išakijimą, kurie atsiranda tada, kai osteoklastas atsiskiria nuo kaulo.Bones are all the time in a dynamic process that involves bone resorption and bone formation. These processes are mediated by specialized cells. Bone formation is the result of the formation of a mineral matrix deposited by osteoblasts, and bone resorption is the result of the dissolution of this bone matrix by osteoclasts. Osteoporosis is characterized by dry decay of this bone matrix. When attached to the bone matrix, mature activated osteoclasts through the secretion of proteolytic enzymes and protons in the adherent zone cause bone surface depressions or protrusions that occur when the osteoclast detaches from the bone.

(I) formulės junginiai bei jų farmaciškai tinkamos adityvines druskos turi įdomias farmakologines savybes. Šie junginiai inhibuoja kaulų rezorbciją, kurioje tarpininkauja osteoklastai.The compounds of formula (I) and their pharmaceutically acceptable addition salts possess interesting pharmacological properties. These compounds inhibit bone resorption mediated by osteoclasts.

Taigi šio išradimo junginiai yra tinkami ligų, susijusių su kaulų matricos nykimu, būtent osteoporozės, piktybinės hiperkalcemijos, osteopenijos atsirandančios dėl kaulų metastazių, parodontitų, hiperparatiroidizmo, periartikuliarinių erozijų reumatinio artrito atveju, Pedžeto ligos, osteopenijos, atsiradusios dėl nejudėjimo, gydymo gliukokortikoidais arba dėl vyriškų arba moteriškų lytinių hormonų trūkumo, gydymui.Thus, the compounds of the present invention are useful in the treatment of diseases associated with bone matrix loss, namely osteoporosis, malignant hypercalcaemia, osteopenia due to bone metastases, periodontitis, hyperparathyroidism, periarticular erosions in rheumatoid arthritis, Paget's disease, osteoporosis, or female hormone deficiency.

Jie taip pat gali būti naudojami uždegiminių ligų, vėžinių ir širdieskraujagyslių susirgimų, įskaitant aterosklerozę, stenozės recidyvą, gydymui.They can also be used to treat inflammatory diseases, cancers and cardiovascular diseases including atherosclerosis, relapse of stenosis.

Be to, jie gali būti naudojami kaip angiogenezės inhibitoriai; taigi jie tinka auglių gydymui, inhibuojant jų naujų kraujagyslių susidarymą, diabetinės retinopatijos ir nefropatijos gydymui.In addition, they may be used as inhibitors of angiogenesis; thus, they are useful in the treatment of tumors by inhibiting the formation of their new blood vessels, in the treatment of diabetic retinopathy and nephropathy.

Neseni tyrimai parodė, kad osteoklasto fiksacijoje prie kaulo tarpininkauja receptoriai - integrinai.Recent studies have shown that osteoclast fixation is mediated by receptors, the integrins.

Integrinai yra receptorių, kurie tarpininkauja ląstelė/ląstelė, arba tiksliau ląstelė/matrica, adhezijos procesuose, antšeimė, apimanti būtent a2bp3 kaip kraujo plokštelių receptorių (fibrinogeną) ir ανβ3 kaip vitronektino receptorių, - kaulų sialoproteinus, tokius kaip osteopontinas ir trombospondinas.Integrins are a family of receptors that mediate cell / cell, or more specifically, cell / matrix, adhesion processes that include a2bp3 as a platelet receptor (fibrinogen) and ανβ3 as a vitronectin receptor, bone sialoproteins such as osteopontin and thrombospondin.

Šie receptoriai, kurie yra baltyminiai heterodimerai, sudaryti iš dviejų subvienetų a ir β, turi dvivalenčių jonų, tokių kaip Ca2+, fiksacijos vietas ir jų ligando atpažinimo vietą, apsprendžiamą jų subvienetų kokybine sudėtimi.These receptors, which are protein heterodimers composed of two subunits a and β, have sites for attachment of divalent ions such as Ca 2+ and their ligand recognition site, which is determined by the qualitative composition of their subunits.

σ.νβ3 receptorius yra transmembraninis glikoproteinas, kuris pasireiškia daugelyje ląstelių, Įskaitant endotelines ląsteles, lygiųjų raumenų ląsteles, osteokiastus ir vėžines ląsteles, ir tai duoda galimybę panaudoti šio išradimo junginius daugeliui tikslų.The σ.νβ3 receptor is a transmembrane glycoprotein that is expressed in a variety of cells, including endothelial cells, smooth muscle cells, osteoclasts, and cancer cells, and enables the compounds of this invention to be used for a variety of purposes.

ανβ3 receptoriai, pasireiškiantys osteoklastų membranose, yra adhezijos/rezorbcijos proceso pagrindas, prisideda prie ląstelių citoskeleto organizacijos ir yra susiję su osteoporoze (Ross.et ai., J. Biol. Chem., 1987, 262, 7703).ανβ3 receptors, which occur on osteoclast membranes, are at the core of the adhesion / resorption process, contribute to the cellular cytoskeleton organization, and are involved in osteoporosis (Ross.et et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1987, 262, 7703).

ανβ3 receptoriai, pasireiškiantys aortos lygiųjų raumenų ląstelėse, stimuliuoja jų migraciją j naująjį vidinį kraujagyslių dangalą; tai sukelia aterosklerozę ir stenozės recidyvų atsiradimą po angioplastikos. (Brown et ai, Cardiovascular Res. (1994), 28, 1815).ανβ3 receptors, which occur in aortic smooth muscle cells, stimulate their migration to the new inner vascular sheath; it causes atherosclerosis and the occurrence of relapses of stenosis after angioplasty. (Brown et al., Cardiovascular Res. (1994) 28, 1815).

Endotelinės ląstelės išskiria augimo faktorius, kurie yra mitogeniški endoteliui ir gali prisidėti prie naujų kraujagyslių susidarymo (angiogenezės). Angiogeninis stimuliavimas sukelia naujų kraujagyslių susidarymą.Endothelial cells secrete growth factors that are mitogenic to the endothelium and may contribute to the formation of new blood vessels (angiogenesis). Angiogenic stimulation causes the formation of new blood vessels.

Taigi, ανβ3 integrino antagonistai gali sukelti vėžinių auglių regresiją, indukuodami angiogeninių kraujagyslių apoptozę (Brook et ai. Cell (1994) 79, 1157).Thus, ανβ3 integrin antagonists may induce regression of cancerous tumors by inducing angiogenic vascular apoptosis (Brook et al. Cell (1994) 79, 1157).

Visi gamtiniai α.νβ3 integrino ligandai turi RGD (Arg-Gly-Asp) fragmentą. Peptidai, turintys ši RGD fragmentą, bei antikūnai prieš ανβ3 yra žinomi dėl jų sugebėjimo inhibuoti dentino rezorbciją, sutrukdydami osteoklastų adheziją prie mineralizuotų matricų (Horton et ai. Exp. Cell. Res, (1991), 195, 368).All natural α.νβ3 integrin ligands contain an RGD (Arg-Gly-Asp) moiety. Peptides containing this fragment of RGD and antibodies to ανβ3 are known for their ability to inhibit dentin resorption by preventing the adhesion of osteoclasts to mineralized matrices (Horton et al., Exp. Cell. Res. (1991) 195, 368).

Peptidas echistatinas, išskirtas iš gyvačių nuodų, taip pat turintis RGD fragmentą, yra aprašytas kaip osteoklastų adhezijos prie kaulo inhibitorius, ir todėl yra galingas kaulų rezorbcijos inhibitorius audinių kultūrose in vitro (Šato et ai. J. Cell. Biol. (1990), 111, 1713) ir in vivo bandymuose su žiurkėmis (Fisher et ai. Endocrinology (1993), 132, 1441).The peptide echistatin isolated from snake venom, also containing an RGD fragment, has been described as an inhibitor of osteoclast adhesion to bone and is therefore a potent inhibitor of bone resorption in tissue cultures in vitro (Shato et al., J. Cell. Biol. (1990), 111). , 1713) and in in vivo rat studies (Fisher et al., Endocrinology (1993) 132, 1441).

(I) formulės junginiai, jų adityvinės druskos ir jų farmaciškai tinkami esteriai gali pasižymėti afiniškumu vitronektino ανβ3 receptoriui arba kitiems integrinams, turintiems ligandu vitronektiną (ανβ1, ανβ5, α2bβ3), inhibuodami susirišimą su jų gamtiniu ligandu.Compounds of formula (I), their addition salts and their pharmaceutically acceptable esters may exhibit affinity for the vitronectin ανβ3 receptor or other integrins containing vitronectin (ανβ1, ανβ5, α2bβ3) by inhibiting binding to their natural ligand.

Ši savybė daro išradimo junginius tinkamus naudoti ligų, kuriose patologiją iššaukia sąveikaujantys su vitronektino receptoriumi ligandai arba ląstelės, profilaktikai arba gydymui.This property makes the compounds of the invention useful for the prophylaxis or treatment of diseases in which pathology is caused by ligands or cells interacting with the vitronectin receptor.

Šie junginiai taip pat gali pasižymėti aktyvumu prieš kitus integrinus, sąveikaudami su jų ligandu per tripeptidinę RGD seką, kas suteikia šiems junginiams naudingas farmakologines savybes, ir padaro juos tinkamus su šiais receptoriais susijusių patologijų gydymui.These compounds may also exhibit activity against other integrins by interacting with their ligand via the tripeptide RGD sequence, which provides these compounds with useful pharmacological properties and renders them useful in the treatment of pathologies associated with these receptors.

Šis aktyvumas prieš integrinus daro šio išradimo junginius naudingus gydymui daugelio ligų, tokių kaip aukščiau minėtos, arba aprašytos Dermot Cox DN&P 8(4) Mai 1995, 197-205 apžvalgoje, kuri pridedama prie šios paraiškos.This activity against integrins makes the compounds of the present invention useful in the treatment of many diseases such as those described above or in the review of Dermot Cox DN&P 8 (4) May 1995, 197-205, which is appended to this application.

Taigi, šio išradimo objektas yra (I) formulės junginių, jų adityvinių druskų bei jų farmaciškai tinkamų esterių panaudojimas vaistams.Thus, the present invention relates to the use of compounds of formula (I), their addition salts and their pharmaceutically acceptable esters for use in medicine.

Tarp šio išradimo junginių, kaip vaistus, ypatingai reikėtų paminėti eksperimentinėje dalyje aprašytus junginius.Among the compounds of the present invention as medicaments, particular mention should be made of the compounds described in the experimental part.

Tarp šių produktų, skirtų vaistams, išradimo objektas ypatingai yra (I) formulės junginiai, kurie išvardinti aukščiau.Among these products for pharmaceutical use, the present invention relates in particular to the compounds of formula (I) listed above.

Junginio dozė keisis priklausomai nuo gydomos ligos ir nuo vartojimo būdo: pavyzdžiui, suaugusiems vartojant peroraliniu būdu ji gali keistis nuo 1 mg iki 1000 mg per dieną.The dose of the compound will vary depending on the disease being treated and the route of administration: for example, oral administration in adults may vary from 1 mg to 1000 mg per day.

Išradimas taip pat apima farmacines kompozicijas, kuriose kaip veiklioji medžiaga yra bent vienas aukščiau apibūdintas vaistinis junginys.The invention also encompasses pharmaceutical compositions containing as active ingredient at least one of the above described pharmaceutical compounds.

(I) formulės junginiai yra vartojami peroraliniu, parenteriniu arba vietiniu, pavyzdžiui, perkutaniniu būdu. Jie gali būti vartojami paprastų tablečių, dražė, želatininių kapsulių, granulių, žvakučių, rutuliukų, injekcijoms skirtų preparatų, tepalų, kremų, gelių, mikrodalelių, nanodalelių, implantantų, pleistrų vaistinių formų pavidalu, kurios pagaminamos įprastais būdais,The compounds of formula (I) are administered orally, parenterally or topically, for example percutaneously. They may be administered in the form of plain tablets, dragees, gelatin capsules, granules, suppositories, beads, injectables, ointments, creams, gels, microparticles, nanoparticles, implants, patches in conventional dosage forms,

Šiose farmacinėse kompozicijose veikliosios medžiagos gali būti sumaišytos su paprastai naudojamomis pagalbinėmis medžiagomis, tokiomis kaip talkas, gumiarabikas, laktozė, amidonas, magnio stearatas, kakavos sviestas, vandeniniai arba nevandeniniai skiedikliai, gyvulinės arba augalinės kilmės riebalai, parafinų dariniai, glikoliai, jvairūs drėkinimo agentai, dispergikliai arba emulgikliai, konservantai.The active ingredients in these pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated with conventional excipients such as talc, gum arabic, lactose, amidone, magnesium stearate, cocoa butter, aqueous or non-aqueous diluents, animal or vegetable fats, paraffin derivatives, glycols, various dispersants or emulsifiers, preservatives.

(II) formulės produktai, kuriuose hidroksilo radikalas yra 10-je padėtyje, R2 - 8-je padėtyje, o R3 - 9-je padėtyje, reiškiantis -O-(Alk) arba O(CH2)0-3-Ar grupes, R4 ir R5 yra vandenilio atomai, buvo pagaminti pagal metodiką, aprašytą Europos patentinėje paraiškoje Nr. 0729933 ir toliau duodamoje eksperimentinėje dalyje (2 paruošiamasis pavyzdys).Formula (II) products in which a hydroxyl radical is in position 10, R 2-8-position, and R 3-9-position denoting -O- (Alk) or O (CH 2) 0-3 -Ar groups R 4 and R 5 are hydrogen atoms, were prepared according to the procedure described in European Patent Application Ser. 0729933 and Experimental Part 2 (Preparation 2).

Kiti du padėties izomerai gali būti pagaminti tokiu būdu:The other two position isomers can be prepared as follows:

Junginys, kurio formulė (HA):Compound of Formula (HA):

(HA), veikiamas dealkilinimo reagentu ir gaunamas junginys, kurio formulė (IIB):(HA) treated with a dealkylation reagent to give a compound of formula (IIB):

kuris veikiamas:which is affected:

arba diolių blokavimo reagentu šarminėje terpėje, selektyviai susidarant produktui, kurio formulė (IIC):or a diol blocking agent in an alkaline medium to selectively form a product of formula (IIC):

II

kurioje P yra dioliu blokavimo reagento liekana, kuris po to veikiamas iš eilės fenolio blokavimo reagentu, dioliu deblokavimo reagentu, alkilinimo agentu ir po to fenolio deblokavimo reagentu, ir gaunamas (IID) formulės junginys, atitinkantis (II) formulės tripakeistą produktą su OH grupe 8-je padėtyje:wherein P is the residue of a diol blocking reagent, which is then treated successively with a phenol blocking reagent, a diol deprotecting agent, an alkylating agent and then a phenol deprotecting reagent to give a compound of formula (IID) corresponding to the triple product of formula (II) in position:

arba veikiamas iš eilės fenolio blokavimo agentu, alkilinimo agentu, paskui deblokavimo agentu, ir gaunamas (HE) formulės junginys, atitinkantis (II) formulės tripakeistą produktą su OH grupe 9-je padėtyje:or by treatment successively with a phenol blocking agent, an alkylating agent, followed by a deprotecting agent to give a compound of formula (HE) corresponding to the tri-substituted product of formula (II) with an OH group at position 9:

Iš alkilinimo reagentų pirmenybė teikiama agentams, tokiems kaip boro tribromidas arba aliuminio chloridas.Of alkylation reagents, agents such as boron tribromide or aluminum chloride are preferred.

Dioliu blokavimo reagentu, kuriuo veikiami (II) formulės produktai, suprantamas boro darinys, toks kaip boro rūgštis, trialkilboratas, pavyzdžiui, trimetil- arba trietilboratas, o taip pat ir boraksas.By the diol blocking reagent acting on the products of formula (II) is meant a boron derivative such as boric acid, a trialkylborate such as trimethyl or triethylborate, as well as borax.

Fenolio blokavimo reagentu suprantamas būtent halogenidas, toks kaip metansulfonil- arba 4-metilbenzensuifonilchioridas arba -bromidas, bei benzilo darinys, toks kaip benzilo 4-metilbenzensulfonatas arba metansulfonatas.By phenol blocking agent is meant in particular a halide such as methanesulfonyl- or 4-methylbenzenesulfonyl chloride or bromide and a benzyl derivative such as benzyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate or methanesulfonate.

Dioliu deblokavimo reagentu suprantama būtent stipri rūgštis, tokia kaip vandenilio chlorido, sulfato arba p-toluensulfonrūgštis, arba oksidatorius, pavyzdžiui, vandenilio peroksidas, jeigu buvo blokuota boro dariniu.By diol deprotecting agent is meant in particular a strong acid such as hydrochloric, sulfate or p-toluenesulfonic acid, or an oxidizing agent such as hydrogen peroxide if blocked with a boron derivative.

Alkilinimo agentu suprantamas bet koks specialistams žinomas klasikinis agentas fenolių alkilinimui. Pavyzdžiui, galima paminėti alkilhalogenidą, tokį kaip metil- arba etilchloridas, alkilsulfatą, tokį kaip metilarba etilsulfatas, bei diazometaną.The alkylating agent is understood to mean any classical agent known to those skilled in the art for alkylation of phenols. Examples include alkyl halide such as methyl or ethyl chloride, alkyl sulfate such as methyl or ethyl sulfate, and diazomethane.

Deblokavimo agentu suprantama bazė, tokia kaip natrio hidroksidas, kalio hidroksidas, o taip pat ir natrio arba kalio karbonatas.The unblocking agent is understood to mean a base such as sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide as well as sodium or potassium carbonate.

Monopakeisti (II) formulės, kurioje R2, R3, R4 ir Rs reiškia vandenili, produktai buvo pagaminti pagal metodiką, analogišką aprašytai Europos patentinėje paraiškoje Nr. 0729933:The monosubstituted products of formula (II) wherein R 2 , R 3, R 4 and R 5 represent hydrogen are prepared according to a procedure analogous to that described in European patent application no. 0729933:

(I) junginys, kurio formulė (a):Compound (I) of Formula (a):

kurioje O-(Alk) yra meta- arba para-padėtyje alkilkarboksigrupės atžvilgiu, (Alk) yra toks kaip apibūdinta aukščiau, veikiamas halogeninimo agentu, susidarant atitinkamam acilhalogenidui, (ii) kuris veikiamas reagentu, kurio formulė (b):wherein O- (Alk) is in the meta or para position with respect to the alkyl carboxy group, (Alk) is as defined above, treated with a halogenating agent to form the corresponding acyl halide, (ii) which is treated with a reagent of formula (b):

R(0\ z· /N AR {0 \ z · / N A

R(ll)z v (b), kurioje R(l) ir R(ll), vienodi arba skirtingi, reiškia alkilo grupę, turinčią 1-6 anglies atomus, arba R(l) ir R(ll) kartu su azoto atomu, prie kurio jie yra prijungti, reiškia 5- arba6-nari, sotų arba nesotų heterociklą, kuriame gali būti kitas heteroatomas, pasirinktas iš O ir N, susidarant junginiui, kurio formulė (c):R (II) zv (b), wherein R (II) and R (II), the same or different, represent an alkyl group having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or R (II) and R (II) together with a nitrogen atom, to which they are attached represents a 5- or 6-membered, saturated or unsaturated heterocycle which may contain another heteroatom selected from O and N to form a compound of formula (c):

(Alk)O(Alk) O

(iii) kuris veikiamas halogeninimo agentu, susidarant junginiui, kurio formulė (d):(iii) which is treated with a halogenating agent to form a compound of formula (d):

kurioje Hali reiškia halogeno atomą, (iv) kuris veikiamas Liuiso rūgštimi, susidarant junginiui, kurio formulė (e):wherein Hali represents a halogen atom (iv) which is treated with Lewis acid to form a compound of formula (e):

(v) kuris veikiamas dealkilinimo reagentu, ir pagaliau gaunamas (IIF) formulės produktas, atitinkantis laukiamą monopakeistą (II) formulės produktą:(v) subjecting to the dealkylation reagent and finally obtaining the product of formula (IIF) corresponding to the expected mono-substituted product of formula (II):

Dipakeisti (II) formulės, kurioje R2 reiškia O-(Alk) arba O-(CH2)0-3-Ar, R3, R4 ir Rs yra vandenilio atomai ir OH, ir R2 yra 8-, 9- arba 1O-je padėtyje, produktai buvo pagaminti pagal aukščiau aprašytą metodiką, išeinant iš junginio, kurio formulė (aj:Substituted formula (II) wherein R 2 represents O- (Alk) or O- (CH 2 ) 0 -3 -Ar, R 3 , R 4 and R 5 are hydrogen and OH, and R 2 is 8-, 9- or At position 10, the products were prepared according to the procedure described above, starting from a compound of the formula (aj:

kurioje O-(Alk) ir R2 yra meta- arba para-padėtyje karboksialkilo grandinės atžvilgiu, R2 yra O-(Alk) arba O-(CH2)0-3-Ar, vykdant iš eilės (i), (ii), (iii), (iv) ir (v) reakcijas ir gaunant (IIG) formulės produktus, kurie atitinka laukiamus dipakeistus (II) formulės produktus:wherein O- (Alk) and R 2 are in the meta or para position with respect to the carboxyalkyl chain, R 2 is O- (Alk) or O- (CH 2 ) 0 -3 -Ar in the sequence (i), (ii) ), (iii), (iv) and (v) to give products of formula (IIG) which correspond to the expected disubstituted products of formula (II):

Halogeninimo agentas, kuriuo veikiamas (a) arba (a’) formulės junginys, yra, pavyzdžiui, tionilo chloridas, oksalilo chloridas arba koks nors kitas specialistams žinomas agentas rūgščių halogenanhidridams gauti.The halogenating agent which acts on the compound of formula (a) or (a ') is, for example, thionyl chloride, oxalyl chloride or any other agent known to those skilled in the art to obtain acid anhydrides.

(b) formulės reagentas pagaminamas išeinant iš ciklopentanono ir antrinio amino, pavyzdžiui, dietilamino, ptperidino, piperazino arba geriausiai morfolino. Reakcija vykdoma, esant kaip katalizatoriui stipriai rūgščiai, pavyzdžiui, para-toluensulfonrūgščiai.The reagent of formula (b) is prepared from cyclopentanone and a secondary amine such as diethylamine, ptperidine, piperazine or preferably morpholine. The reaction is carried out in the presence of a strong acid such as para-toluenesulfonic acid as a catalyst.

Geriausia (b) formulės enamino reakciją su rūgšties halogenanhidridu vykdyti esant tretiniam aminui, tokiam kaip trietilaminas arba piridinas.The reaction of the enamine of formula (b) with an acid halide anhydride is preferably carried out in the presence of a tertiary amine such as triethylamine or pyridine.

Halogeninimo agentu, kuriuo veikiamas (c) formulės junginys arba jo (c’) formulės dipakeistas ekvivalentas, gali būti, pavyzdžiui, tionilo chloridas, fosgenas, fosforo oksichloridas arba geriausiai oksalilo chloridas.The halogenating agent acting on the compound of formula (c) or a substituted equivalent of formula (c ') may be, for example, thionyl chloride, phosgene, phosphorus oxychloride or preferably oxalyl chloride.

Liuiso rūgštis, naudojama (d) formulės junginiui arba jo (d’) formulės dipakeistam ekvivalentui ciklizuoti, yra, pavyzdžiui, aliuminio chloridas, titano tetrachloridas arba geriausiai geležies(lll) chloridas, arba alavo tetrachloridas. Ši reakcija, o taip pat ir aukščiau paminėtos, gali būti vykdoma, pavyzdžiui, halogeniniame tirpiklyje, tokiame kaip metileno chloridas, chloroformas arba dichloretanas.The lysic acid used to cyclize the compound of formula (d) or its substituted equivalent of formula (d ') is, for example, aluminum chloride, titanium tetrachloride, or preferably ferric chloride, or tin tetrachloride. This reaction, as well as the above, may be carried out, for example, in a halogenated solvent such as methylene chloride, chloroform or dichloroethane.

Tinkamiausias (e) formulės junginio arba jo (e1) formulės dipakeisto ekvivalento dealkilinimo reagentas, norint gauti atitinkamus fenolius, yra aliuminio chloridas arba boro tribromidas.The preferred dealkylation reagent for a compound of formula (e) or a disubstituted equivalent of formula (e 1 ) to give the corresponding phenols is aluminum chloride or boron tribromide.

(II) formulės, kurioje R4 yra ne vandenilio atomas, produktai buvo pagaminti specialistams žinomais klasikiniais elektrofilinio ir nukleofilinio pakeitimo aromatiniame žiede metodais.The products of formula (II) wherein R 4 is not a hydrogen atom have been prepared by classical methods of electrophilic and nucleophilic substitution in the aromatic ring known to those skilled in the art.

(II) formulės, kurioje R5 yra ne vandenilio atomas, produktai buvo pagaminti specialistams žinomais metodais, būtent Europos patentinėje paraiškoje Nr. 0729933 aprašytu metodu, t.y. halogeninant, po to veikiant vandeniu arba atitinkamu alkoholiu.The products of formula (II) wherein R 5 is not a hydrogen atom have been prepared by methods known to those skilled in the art, in particular in European Patent Application Ser. 0729933, by halogenation followed by treatment with water or the corresponding alcohol.

(II) formulės, kurioje R5 yra vandenilio atomas ir kurioje dviguba jungtis yra 1-2 padėtyje, produktai buvo pagaminti specialistams žinomais metodais, būtent Europos patentinėje paraiškoje Nr. 0729933 aprašytu metodu, t.y. dehidratuojant arba dealkoksilinant bevandenėje rūgštinėje terpėje.The products of formula (II) wherein R 5 is a hydrogen atom and the double bond is in the 1-2 position have been prepared by methods known to those skilled in the art, in particular in European patent application no. 0729933, dehydration or dealkoxylation in anhydrous acidic medium.

(II) formulės, kurioje jungtis tarp 5-nario ciklo ir 7-nario ciklo yra soti, produktai buvo pagaminti klasikiniais hidrinimo metodais, būtent suhidrinant atitinkamą dvigubą jungtį, esant paladžiui ant anglies.The products of formula (II) in which the bond between the 5-membered ring and the 7-membered ring are saturated were prepared by classical hydrogenation techniques, namely by hydrogenation of the corresponding double bond palladium on carbon.

Pageidautina R4, Rs įvedimo bei hidrinimo reakcijas atlikti su (HA), (IID), (HE), (IIF) arba (IIG) formulių junginiais.It is desirable to carry out the R 4 , R 5 introduction and hydrogenation reactions with compounds of formula (HA), (IID), (HE), (IIF) or (IIG).

(II) formulės produktai, kuriuose R2 ir R3, esantys orto-padėtyje vienas kito atžvilgiu, sudaro aukščiau apibūdintą -0-(CRdRe)n-0 tipo ciklą, taip pat pagaminami specialistams žinomais būdais, o būtent žemiau duodamoje eksperimentinėje dalyje aprašytu būdu.The products of formula (II) wherein R 2 and R 3 , which are ortho to each other, form a -0- (CRdRe) n -0 ring as described above are also prepared by methods known to those skilled in the art, in particular in the experimental section below. way.

Išradimo objektas taip pat yra panaudoti kaip tarpinius produktus (llla), (lllb), (lllc) ir (II) formulių junginius, suprantant, kad (llc) formulės junginiai ir šie junginiai:It is also an object of the invention to use as intermediates compounds of formulas (IIIa), (IIIb), (IIIc) and (II), it being understood that the compounds of formula (IIc) and the following compounds:

2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-9,10-dimetosksi-8-hidroksi-benz[e]azulen-4(1H)onas ir 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-8,9-dimetosksi-10-hidroksi-benz[e]azulen-4(1 H)onas yra neįskaitomi. Šių dviejų junginių sintezė duota toliau einančioje eksperimentinėje dalyje.2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-9,10-dimethoxy-8-hydroxy-benz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one and 2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-8,9-dimethoxy-10- hydroxybenz [e] azulene-4 (1H) -one is illegible. The synthesis of these two compounds is given in the experimental section below.

Toliau duodami pavyzdžiai iliustruoja išradimą, jo neribodami.The following examples illustrate the invention without limiting it.

PARUOŠIAMASIS PAVYZDYS: 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-8,9,10-trihidroksibenz[e]azulen-4-(1 H)-onasPREPARATIVE EXAMPLE: 2,3,5,6-Tetrahydro-8,9,10-trihydroxybenz [e] azulen-4- (1H) -one

A stadi ja: 3,4,5-trimetoksibenzenpropano rūgštis j 21,44 g 3,4,5-trimetoksifenilpropeno rūgšties tirpalą 45 ml vandens pridedama 6,8 g kalio karbonato, o po to vieną valandą laikoma 1200-1300 milibarų vandenilio slėgyje, esant 1,8 g 10 % paladžio ant aktyvuotos anglies, kol sugeriama 2,1 I vandenilio. Nufiltruojama, plaunama vandeniu ir parūgštinama 50 ml vandenilio chlorido rūgšties (2N). Nusiurbiama, perplaunama vandeniu ir džiovinama sumažintame slėgyje kambario temperatūroje. Gaunama 19,8 g laukiamo produkto (lyd. temp. 102-103 °C).A: 3,4,5-trimethoxybenzenepropanoic acid To a solution of 21.44 g of 3,4,5-trimethoxyphenylpropenoic acid in 45 ml of water is added 6.8 g of potassium carbonate, and the solution is kept at 1200 to 1300 mbar for one hour, in 1.8 g of 10% palladium on activated carbon until absorption of 2.1 L of hydrogen. Filter, wash with water and acidify with 50 ml of hydrochloric acid (2N). Suction, rinse with water and dry under reduced pressure at room temperature. 19.8 g of the expected product are obtained (m.p. 102-103 ° C).

IR spektras (CHCI3):IR (CHCl 3):

Karbonilas: {1712 cm'1 (maks.) aromatiniai: {1592 cm {1740 cm'1 (išl.)Carbonyl: {1712 cm ' 1 (max) aromatic: {1592 cm {1740 cm' 1 (fold)

BMR spektras (CDCI3):NMR (CDCl 3):

2,69 (t)} =C-CH2-CH2-CO 2,91 (t)} |2.69 (t)} = C-CH 2 -CH 2 -CO 2.91 (t)} |

6,43 (s) 2H aromatiniai 10,50 (m) 1H judrus {1510 cm6.43 (s) 2H aromatic 10.50 (m) 1H mobile {1510 cm

3,83 (s)}3 H3CO-C = 3,85 (s) } I3.83 (s)} 3 H 3 CO-C = 3.85 (s)} I

B stadija: 3,4,5-trimetoksibenzenpropanoilchIoridasStep B: 3,4,5-trimethoxybenzenpropanoyl chloride

A stadijoje gauto produkto 6 g tirpalas 21 ml metileno chlorido išdžiovinamas 1,5 g magnio sulfato, nufiltruojamas ir atšaldžius iki 5 °C pridedama 2,2 ml tionilo chlorido, po to tirpalas maišomas 20 vai. kambario temperatūroje. Sausai nugarinama sumažintame slėgyje, du kartus apdorojama cikloheksanu ir gaunama 6,46 g norimo produkto (lyd. temp. 60 °C).A solution of 6 g of the product of Step A in 21 ml of methylene chloride is dried over 1.5 g of magnesium sulfate, filtered and after cooling to 5 ° C, 2.2 ml of thionyl chloride is added, followed by stirring for 20 hours. at room temperature. It is evaporated to dryness under reduced pressure, twice treated with cyclohexane to give 6.46 g of the desired product (m.p. 60 ° C).

C stadi ja: 2-[3-(3,4,5-trimetoksifenH)-1-oksopropH]-ciklopentanonasStage C and 2- [3- (3,4,5-trimethoxyphenH) -1-oxopropH] -cyclopentanone

Atšaldytas iki 5 °C 2,4 ml 1-(N-morfolinil)ciklopenteno, gauto pagal žemiau aprašytą metodiką, 2,31 ml trietilamino ir 15 ml metileno chlorido tirpalas per 1 vai. 30 min. supilamas i+5 °C temperatūros 4,27 g B stadijoje gauto produkto tirpalą 15 ml metileno chlorido. Pamaišoma 1 vai.+5 °C temperatūroje, po to leidžiant temperatūrai pakilti, pridedama 10 ml 2N vandenilio chlorido rūgšties, pamaišoma 1 vai. kambario temperatūroje, nupilama, plaunama vandeniu, o po to sočiu rūgščiojo natrio karbonato tirpalu, džiovinama, nufiltruojama ir sausai nugarinama sumažintame slėgyje. Gaunama 5 g laukiamo produkto. Negrynas produktas gryninamas ištirpinant 10 tūrių etilacetato, ekstrahuojant 1N natrio šarmo tirpalu, plaunant šarminę fazę etilacetatu, parūgštinant iki pH 1 koncentruota vandenilio chlorido rūgštimi, ekstrahuojant metileno chloridu, išdžiovinant ir sausai nugarinant sumažintame slėgyje. Gaunama 2,75 g išgryninto produkto.A solution of 2.4 ml of 1- (N-morpholinyl) cyclopentene obtained according to the procedure described below, 2.31 ml of triethylamine and 15 ml of methylene chloride was cooled to 5 ° C over 1 hour. 30 min Add a solution of 4.27 g of the product obtained in Step B in 15 ml of methylene chloride at + 5 ° C. Stir for 1 h at + 5 ° C, then allow to rise, add 10 ml of 2N hydrochloric acid and stir for 1 h. at room temperature, decant, wash with water and then with saturated sodium bicarbonate solution, dry, filter and evaporate to dryness under reduced pressure. 5 g of the expected product are obtained. The crude product is purified by dissolving 10 volumes of ethyl acetate, extracting with 1N sodium hydroxide solution, washing the alkaline phase with ethyl acetate, acidifying to pH 1 with concentrated hydrochloric acid, extracting with methylene chloride, drying and evaporating to dryness under reduced pressure. 2.75 g of purified product are obtained.

IR spektras (CHCI3):IR spectrum (CHCl3):

Karboniias; {1741 cm'1 aromatiniai: {1592 cm'1 {1709 cm'1 {1509 cm'1 Carboniferous; {1741 cm ' 1 aromatic: {1592 cm' 1 {1709 cm ' 1 {1509 cm' 1

Karboniias: {1658 cm'1 {-1610 cm'1 chelato su OH formoje.Carboniferous: {1658 cm ' 1 {-1610 cm' 1 in chelate with OH form.

BMR spektras (CDCI3);NMR Spectrum (CDCl 3 );

6,41 (s) 2H arom. (integravimo atskaitos taškas)6.41 (s) 2H arom. (integration reference point)

3,81 (s) 3,82 (s)} iš viso 9H3.81 (s) 3.82 (s)} total 9H

3,83 (s) 3,85 (s)} 4 tipų CH3O-C =3.83 (s) 3.85 (s)} 4 types of CH 3 OC =

1,86 (m) CH2-CH2-CH2 ~1,5H1.86 (m) CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 ~ 1.5H

I, 95-2,95 (m) iš viso ~7,5H, įvairių tipų =C-CH2 I, 95-2.95 (m) total ~ 7.5H, various types = C-CH 2

3,26 (t) -0,4H, CO-CH-CH2 3.26 (t) -0,4H, CO-CH-CH 2

COCO

II, 2 (platus m), H, judrusII, 2 (wide m), H, agile

C stadijoje naudoto 1 -(N-morfolinH)ciklopenteno gavimasPreparation of 1- (N-morpholine H) cyclopenten used in Step C

100 ml cikloheksano, 20 ml ciklopentanono, 50 ml morfolino ir 100 mg para-toluensulfonrūgšties tirpalas maišomas ir virinamas su grįžtamu šaldytuvu 4 vai. 30 min., šalinant susidariusį vandenį. Sumažintame slėgyje nugarinus tirpikli, distiliuojama 12-13 miiibarų slėgyje ir gaunama 27,44 norimo produkto (vir. temp. 83 °C).A solution of 100 ml of cyclohexane, 20 ml of cyclopentanone, 50 ml of morpholine and 100 mg of para-toluenesulfonic acid was stirred and refluxed for 4 hours. 30 minutes to remove water. Evaporation of the solvent under reduced pressure gave a distillation of 12-13 mbar to give 27.44 g of the desired product (boiling point 83 ° C).

D stadija: 1-(2-chlor-1-ciklopenten-1-il)-3-(3,4,5-trimetoksifenil)-propan-1-onas J 23 g C stadijoje gauto produkto tirpalą 230 ml chloroformo kambario temperatūroje pridedama 13 ml oksalilo chlorido. Maišoma 3 vai. kambario temperatūroje, sukoncentruojama sumažintame slėgyje apdorojant du kartus cikloheksanu. Gaunama 28 g negryno produkto, kuris perkristalinamas iš 50 ml cikloheksano ir 50 ml diizopropilo eterio mišinio, tirpalą dalinai sukoncentravus. Nusiurbiama, plaunama diizopropilo eteriu ir džiovinama sumažintame slėgyje.. Gaunama 16,24 g laukiamo produkto (lyd. temp. 93 °C).Step D: 1- (2-Chloro-1-cyclopenten-1-yl) -3- (3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl) -propan-1-one J To a solution of 23 g of the product of Step C in 230 ml of chloroform is added at room temperature. 13 ml of oxalyl chloride. Stir in 3 or. at room temperature, concentrated under reduced pressure with two cyclohexane treatments. 28 g of a crude product are obtained which is recrystallized from 50 ml of a mixture of cyclohexane and 50 ml of diisopropyl ether by partial concentration. Vacuum, wash with diisopropyl ether and dry under reduced pressure to give 16.24 g of the expected product (mp 93 ° C).

IR spektras (CHCI3):IR (CHCl 3):

1659 cm'1: karboniias1659 cm -1 : carbonyl

1599 cm'1 1599 cm -1

1586 cm '1; C=C + aromatiniai1586 cm -1 ; C = C + aromatic

1508 cm’1 1508 cm -1

BMR spektras (CDCI3):NMR (CDCl 3):

1,93 (m): centrinis CH2 1.93 (m): Central CH 2

2,69 (m)-2,81(m): ciklopenteno C-CH2-C =2.69 (m) -2.81 (m): C-CH 2 -C = cyclopentene

2,85 (t, J = 7,5) - 3,08 (t, J = 7,5): kiti = C-CH2-C2.85 (t, J = 7.5) - 3.08 (t, J = 7.5): others = C-CH 2 -C

2,44: CH3-C=2.44: CH 3 -C =

3,68-3,81: OCH3 3.68-3.81: OCH 3

6,59-6,68 (d, J = 2): CH= aromatiniai, sąveikaujantys su meta 7,31-7,80 (d, J = 8): aromatiniai6.59-6.68 (d, J = 2): CH = aromatic interacting with meta 7.31-7.80 (d, J = 8): aromatic

E stadija: 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-8,9,10-trimetoksi-benz[e]azulen-4(1H)-onasStep E: 2,3,5,6-Tetrahydro-8,9,10-trimethoxy-benz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one

900 mg D stadijoje gauto produkto, 9 ml 1,2-dichloretano ir 0,9 ml alavo chlorido maišoma kambario temperatūroje 20 vai. Po to pridedama 9 ml vandens ir ledo, nupilama, perplaunama vandeniu, ekstrahuojama vieną kartą metileno chloridu, džiovinma magnio sulfatu, nufiltruojama, ir sausai nugarinus sumažintame slėgyje gaunama 1 g (negryno) laukiamo produkto, kuris gryninamas chromatografuojant per silicio dioksidą, eliuuojant cikloheksanu su 10 % etilacetato, po to su 25 % etilacetato. Sukoncentravus gaunama 700 mg produkto, kuris kristalinamas iš 5 ml n-heksano; mišinys atšaldomas iki 0 °C, nusiurbiama, kristalai perplaunami minimaliu kiekiu nheksano, džiovinami sumažintame slėgyje kambario temperatūroje ir gaunama 630 mg norimo produkto (lyd. temp. 101-102 °C).900 mg of the product of Step D, 9 ml of 1,2-dichloroethane and 0.9 ml of tin chloride are stirred at room temperature for 20 hours. 9 ml of water and ice are then added, rinsed off, washed with water, extracted once with methylene chloride, dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and evaporated to dryness under reduced pressure to give 1 g of the crude product which is purified by chromatography on silica eluting with cyclohexane. 10% ethyl acetate followed by 25% ethyl acetate. Concentration gives 700 mg of product which crystallizes from 5 ml of n-hexane; The mixture is cooled to 0 ° C, suctioned, the crystals are washed with a minimum amount of n-hexane, dried under reduced pressure at room temperature to give 630 mg of the desired product (mp 101-102 ° C).

BMR spektras (CDCI3):NMR (CDCl 3):

1,86 (m) centrinė CH2 2,65 (dd) 2H}1.86 (m) Central CH 2 2.65 (dd) 2H}

2,72 (t) 2H} kiti CH2 2.72 (t) 2H} others CH 2

2,84 (dd) 2H}2.84 (dd) 2H}

3,06 2H}3.06 2H}

6,59 (s) aromatiniai H6.59 (s) aromatic H

3,84}3.84}

3,86} OMe 3,90}3.86} OMe 3.90}

F stadija: 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-8,9,10-trihidroksi-benz[e]azulen-4(1H)-onasStep F: 2,3,5,6-Tetrahydro-8,9,10-trihydroxy-benz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one

Reakcija vykdoma taip, kaip aprašyta Ibis paruošiamojo pavyzdžio B stadijoje, ir gaunamas laukiamas demetilintas produktas.The reaction is carried out as described in Preparation Example Ibis, Step B, to afford the expected demethylated product.

Ibis PARUOŠIAMASIS PAVYZDYS: 2)3,5)6-tetrahidro-8,9,10-trihidroksibenz[e]azulen-4(1H)-onasPREPARATIVE EXAMPLE Ibis: 2 ) 3,5 ) 6-Tetrahydro-8,9,10-trihydroxybenz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one

A stadija: 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-8,9,10-trimetoksi-benz[e]azulen-4(1H)-onas g 2 paruošiamąjame pavyzdyje gauto produkto, 600 ml 1,2dichloretano, 342 ml 2N natrio šarmo, 1,2 g tetrabutilamonio ir 33 ml dimetilsuifato maišomi 2 vai. 30 min. 20 °C temperatūroje. Po to dimetilsulfato pertekliui suardyti pridedama 39 ml trietilamino ir maišoma vieną valandą 20±2 °C temperatūroje. Pridedama 342 ml demineralizuoto vandens, pamaišoma 15 min. 20±2 °C temperatūroje, nupilama, ir vandeninė fazė ekstrahuojama du kartus po 120 ml 1,2-dichloretano. 1,2-Dichloretano fazės sumaišomos ir plaunamos 4 x 240 ml demineralizuoto vandens, po to 1 x 300 ml 1N vandenilio chlorido rūgšties, po to 3 x 240 ml demineralizuoto vandens (kol pasidaro neutralus). Sumaišytos organinės fazės džiovinamos natrio sulfatu, nufiltruojama ir sukoncentruojama normaliame slėgyje 83 °C temperatūroje iki 480 ml tūrio.Step A: 2,3,5,6-Tetrahydro-8,9,10-trimethoxy-benz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one in Preparation 2, 600 ml 1,2-dichloroethane, 342 ml 2N sodium of alkali, 1.2 g of tetrabutylammonium and 33 ml of dimethyl sulphate are stirred for 2 hours. 30 min At 20 ° C. Thereafter, 39 ml of triethylamine are added to destroy the excess dimethyl sulphate and the mixture is stirred for one hour at 20 ± 2 ° C. Add 342 ml demineralized water, stir for 15 min. At 20 ± 2 ° C, discard and extract the aqueous phase twice with 120 ml of 1,2-dichloroethane. The 1,2-dichloroethane phases are mixed and washed with 4 x 240 mL of demineralized water followed by 1 x 300 mL of 1N hydrochloric acid followed by 3 x 240 mL of demineralized water (until neutral). The combined organic phases are dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under normal pressure at 83 ° C to 480 ml.

B stadija: 2l3,5,6-tetrahidro-8,9,10-trihidroksi-benz[e]azulen-4(1H)-onasStep B: 2 L 3,5,6-Tetrahydro-8,9,10-trihydroxy-benz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one

480 ml A stadijoje gauto tirpalo ir 102,3 g bevandenio aliuminio chlorido virinama su grįžtamu šaldytuvu vieną valandą. Mišinys atšaldomas iki 0±2 °C, po to per dvi valandas supilamas prieš tai atšaldytas iki maždaug 0 °C 600 ml demineralizuoto vandens ir 192 ml grynos (koncentruotos) sulfato rūgšties mišinys, reakcijos mišinio temperatūrą palaikant žemiau 20 °C. Per 5 min. 20±2 °C temperatūroje įpilama 300 ml demineralizuoto vandens, pamaišoma 16 vai. 20±2 °C temperatūroje, nusiurbiama, plaunama du kartus po 60 ml 1,2-dichloretano, po to demineralizuotu vandeniu, džiovinama sumažintame slėgyje ir gaunama 52,2 g norimo produkto.480 ml of the solution obtained in Step A and 102.3 g of anhydrous aluminum chloride are refluxed for one hour. The mixture is cooled to 0 ± 2 [deg.] C. and then, after two hours, the mixture is cooled to about 0 [deg.] C. with 600 ml of demineralized water and 192 ml of pure (concentrated) sulfuric acid, maintaining the reaction temperature below 20 [deg.] C. Within 5 minutes Add 300 ml of demineralized water at 20 ± 2 ° C and mix for 16 hours. At 20 ± 2 ° C, suction, wash twice with 60 ml of 1,2-dichloroethane followed by demineralized water, dry under reduced pressure to give 52.2 g of the desired product.

PARUOŠIAMASIS PAVYZDYS: 8,9-dimetoksi-10-hidroksi-2,3,5,6tetrahidrobenz[e]azulen-4(1H)-onasPREPARATIVE EXAMPLE: 8,9-Dimethoxy-10-hydroxy-2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-benz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one

A stadija: 3,4-dimetoksi-5-[[(4-metilfenil)-sulfonil]oksi]-benzenpropano rūgštisStep A: 3,4-Dimethoxy-5 - [[(4-methylphenyl) sulfonyl] oxy] benzenepropanoic acid

Reakcija vykdoma kaip ir 1 paruošiamojo pavyzdžio A stadijoje, naudojant 29,76 g 3,4-dimetoksi-5-[[[(4-metilfenil)sulfonil]oksi]fenil]cinamono rūgšties, kurios sintezė yra duota žemiau, 43,5 g kalio karbonato, 60 ml metanolio ir 1,48 g 10 % paladžio ant aktyvuotos anglies. Gaunama 28,23 g norimo produkto, kuris yra bespalviai kristalai (lyd. temp. 148-149 °C).The reaction is carried out as in Preparation 1, Step A, using 29.76 g of 43.5 g of 3,4-dimethoxy-5 - [[[(4-methylphenyl) sulfonyl] oxy] phenyl] cinnamic acid, the synthesis of which is given below. potassium carbonate, 60 ml methanol and 1.48 g 10% palladium on activated carbon. 28.23 g of the expected product are obtained in the form of colorless crystals (m.p. 148-149 ° C).

UV spektras (EtOH):UV spectrum (EtOH):

Imant M = 380,4 maksimumas 226 nm ε = 22100 išlinkimas 263 nm ε = 2000 išlinkimas 269 nm ε = 2400 maksimumas 274 nm ε = 2800 išlinkimas 279 nm ε = 2500 išlinkimas 307 nm ε = 450For M = 380.4 maximum 226 nm ε = 22100 curvature 263 nm ε = 2000 curvature 269 nm ε = 2400 maximum 274 nm ε = 2800 curvature 279 nm ε = 2500 curvature 307 nm ε = 450

BMR spektras (CDCI3): 2,45 (s) CH32.61 (m) =C-CH2-CH2-C =NMR Spectrum (CDCl 3 ): 2.45 (s) CH 3 2.61 (m) = C-CH 2 -CH 2 -C =

2,86 (m)2.86 (m)

6.61 (d, J = 2)6.61 (d, J = 2)

6,65 (d, J = 2) H4 Hs 6.65 (d, J = 2) H 4 H s

3,68 (s) 2 CH3O-C 3,81 (s)3.68 (s) 2 CH 3 OC 3.81 (s)

7,32 (d1) H3 Hs 7,80 (d1) H2 H6 7.32 (d1) H 3 Hs 7.80 (d1) H 2 H 6

B stadi ja: 3,4-Dimetoksi-5-[[(4-metiifenH)sulfonH]qksi]-benzenpropanoHchloridasStage B and: 3,4-Dimethoxy-5 - [[(4-methylphenyl) sulfone] oxy] benzenepropanoic chloride

Reakcija vykdoma kaip ir 1 paruošiamojo pavyzdžio B stadijoje, naudojant 1,9 g A stadijoje gauto produkto, 9,5 ml metileno chlorido ir 0,7 ml tionilo chlorido. Gaunama 2,24 g norimo produkto, kuris toks ir naudojamas tolimesnėje stadijoje.The reaction is carried out as in Preparation 1, Step B, using 1.9 g of the product of Step A, 9.5 ml of methylene chloride and 0.7 ml of thionyl chloride. 2.24 g of the expected product are obtained, which product is used as is in the following stage.

C stadija: 2-[3-[3,4-dimetoksi-5-[[(4-metilfenil)sulfonil]oksi]fenil]-1oksopropilj-ciklopentanonasStep C: 2- [3- [3,4-Dimethoxy-5 - [[(4-methylphenyl) sulfonyl] oxy] phenyl] -1-oxopropyl] -cyclopentanone

Reakcija vykdoma kaip ir 1 paruošiamojo pavyzdžio C stadijoje, išeinant iš 2,24 g B stadijoje gauto chloranhidrido ir naudojant 770 mg 1-(Nmorfolinil)-ciklopenteno (pagaminto 1 paruošiamojo pavyzdžio C stadijoje), 6 ml metileno chlorido ir 0,77 ml trietilamino. Perkristalinus iš diizopropilo eterio, gaunama 1,27 g norimo produkto (lyd. temp. 84 °C).The reaction is carried out as in Preparation 1, Step C, starting from 2.24 g of the chloro-anhydride obtained in Preparation B and using 770 mg of 1- (N-morpholinyl) -cyclopentene (prepared in Preparation 1, Step C), 6 ml . Recrystallization from diisopropyl ether gives 1.27 g of the desired product (m.p. 84 ° C).

IR spektras (CHCI3):IR (CHCl 3):

Karbonilas: {1742 cm'1 O-SO2 {1374 cm'1 1178cm'1 {1709 cm'1 Carbonyl: {1742 cm ' 1 O-SO 2 {1374 cm' 1 1178 cm ' 1 {1709 cm' 1

C=C + aromatiniai {1658 cm'1 1608 cm'1 1599 cm'1 1586 cm'1 1508 cm'1 C = C + Aromatic {1658 cm ' 1 1608 cm' 1 1599 cm ' 1 1586 cm' 1 1508 cm ' 1

BMR spektras (CDCI3):NMR (CDCl 3):

2,44 (s) CH3-02.44 (s) CH 3 -O

3,67 (s) }2 OCH3 3.67 (s)} 2 OCH 3

3,79 (s) 3,81 (s)}3.79 (s) 3.81 (s)}

6,59-6,65 (m) 2H aromatiniai orto-padėtyje O atžvilgiu. 7,32 (d1) H3 H5 7,89 (dl) H2 H6 6.59-6.65 (m) 2H aromatic at ortho position to O. 7.32 (d1) H 3 H 5 7.89 (dl) H 2 H 6

13,58 (m, platus) enolinės formos OH13.58 (m, broad) OH in enol form

1,8-3,4 (m) 10-11 H kiti protonai1.8-3.4 (m) 10-11 H other protons

UV spektras:UV spectrum:

- EtOH (+ dioksanas), imant M = 446,52 maksimumas 225 nm ε - 23000 maksimumas 282 nm ε = 7900 išlinkimai , 270, 277, 290, 300, 313 nm.- EtOH (+ dioxane) for M = 446.52 peak at 225 nm ε - 23000 peak at 282 nm ε = 7900 curves, 270, 277, 290, 300, 313 nm.

- EtOH (NaOH, 0,1 N) maksimumas 310 nm ε = 21600 išlinkimai 268, 272, 276 nm- EtOH (NaOH, 0.1 N) peak at 310 nm ε = 21600 curves at 268, 272, 276 nm

D stadija: 1 -(2-chlor-1 -ciklopenten-1 -il)-3-[3,4-dimetoksi-5-Į[(4-metilfenil)sulfonil]oksi]-fenil]-propan-1-or>asStep D: 1- (2-Chloro-1-cyclopenten-1-yl) -3- [3,4-dimethoxy-5-N - [(4-methylphenyl) sulfonyl] oxy] phenyl] -propan-1-one > as

Reakcija vykdoma kaip ir 1 paruošiamojo pavyzdžio D stadijoje, naudojant 8,7 g C stadijoje gauto produkto, 70 ml chloroformo ir 3,5 ml oksalilo chlorido. Perkristalinus iš diizopropilo eterio, gaunama 7,75 g norimo produkto (lyd, temp. 73 °C). Toks produktas ir naudojamas tolimesnėje stadijoje.The reaction is carried out as in Preparation 1, Step D, using 8.7 g of the product of Step C, 70 ml of chloroform and 3.5 ml of oxalyl chloride. Recrystallization from diisopropyl ether gives 7.75 g of the desired product (m.p. 73 ° C). Such a product is also used at a later stage.

Analitinis pavyzdys gaunamas kristalinant iš 2,5 tūrio dalių metileno chlorido ir 5 tūrio dalių diizopropilo eterio, po to sukoncentravus iki 3 tūrio dalių, nusiurbus, perplovus diizopropilo eteriu ir išdžiovinus sumažintame slėgyje kambario temperatūroje (lyd. temp. 77-78 °C).The analytical sample is obtained by crystallization from 2.5 volumes of methylene chloride and 5 volumes of diisopropyl ether, followed by concentration to 3 volumes, suction, washing with diisopropyl ether and drying under reduced pressure at room temperature (m.p. 77-78 ° C).

IR spektras (CHCI3):IR (CHCl 3):

Karbonilas: {1659 cm'1 aromatiniai C = C: {1599 cm'1 1586 cm'1 1508 cm'1 Carbonyl: {1659 cm ' 1 aromatic C = C: {1599 cm' 1 1586 cm ' 1 1508 cm' 1

UV spektras (EtOH):UV spectrum (EtOH):

maksimumas išlinkimas išlinkimas išlinkimas išlinkimasmaximum curvature curvature curvature curvature

227 nm ε = 26100 248 nm ε = 12800 272 nm ε = 5300 280 nm ε = 3200 320 nm227 nm ε = 26100 248 nm ε = 12800 272 nm ε = 5300 280 nm ε = 3200 320 nm

BMR spektras (CDCI3):NMR (CDCl 3):

1,93 (m) -C-CH2-C- centrinė}1.93 (m) -C-CH2-C- central}

2,69 (m)} C-CH2-C = }2.69 (m)} C-CH 2 -C =}

2,81 (m)} }2.81 (m)}}

2,85 (t, J = 7,5)} kiti =C-CH2-C 3,08 (t, J = 7,5)}2.85 (t, J = 7.5)} others = C-CH 2 -C 3.08 (t, J = 7.5)}

2,44 CH3-C =2.44 CH 3 -C =

3,68} OCH3 3.68} OCH 3

3,81}3.81}

6,59 (d, J = 2) aromatiniai CH 6,68 (d, J = 2) sąveikauja su meta 7,31 (d, J = 8)}6.59 (d, J = 2) aromatic CH 6.68 (d, J = 2) interacts with meta 7.31 (d, J = 8)}

7,80 (d, J = 8)}7.80 (d, J = 8)}

E stadija: 8,9-dimetoksi-10-[[(4-metilfenil)sulfonil]oksi]-2,3,5,6-tetrahidrobenz[ e]azulen-4( 1 H)-onas l 2,32 g C stadijoje gauto produkto 50 ml 1,2-dichioretano kambario temperatūroje pridedama 1,65 g (98 %) geležies(lll) chlorido. Maišoma kambario temperatūroje 48 vai., po to supilama j vandens ir ledo mišinj, energingai pamaišoma 15 min., ekstrahuojama metileno chloridu, plaunama vandeniu ir po to sočiu vandeniniu natrio chlorido tirpalu, Išdžiovinus ir sausai nugarinus sumažintame slėgyje, gaunama 2,15 g negryno produkto, kuris chromatografuojamas, eliuentu naudojant cikloheksaną su 50 % etilacetato; gaunama 1,8 g produkto, kuris chromatografuojamas iš naujo, ir perkristalinus iš chloroformo ir diizopropilo eterio mišinio, gaunama 720 mg norimo produkto (iyd. temp. 138 °C).Step E: 8,9-Dimethoxy-10 - [[(4-methylphenyl) sulfonyl] oxy] -2,3,5,6-tetrahydrobenz [e] azulene-4 (1H) -one 1 2.32 g C 1.65 g (98%) of ferric chloride is added at room temperature in 50 ml of 1,2-dichloroethane. After stirring at room temperature for 48 hours, it is poured into a water / ice mixture, stirred vigorously for 15 minutes, extracted with methylene chloride, washed with water and then with a saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution. After drying and evaporation under reduced pressure, 2.15 g of crude is obtained. the product to be chromatographed using 50% ethyl acetate in cyclohexane; 1.8 g of product are obtained, which is recrystallized and recrystallized from a mixture of chloroform and diisopropyl ether to give 720 mg of the desired product (m.p. 138 ° C).

IR spektras (CHCI3):IR (CHCl 3):

Karbonilas: {1650 cm'1 {1599 cm'1 Carbonyl: {1650 cm ' 1 {1599 cm' 1

C = C + aromatiniai {1556 cm'1 {1512 cm'1 - 1498 cm'1 C = C + Aromatic {1556 cm ' 1 {1512 cm' 1 - 1498 cm ' 1

UV spektras (EtOH):UV spectrum (EtOH):

maksimumas 230 nm ε = 25300 išlinkimas 254 nm ε = 9400 maksimumas 323 nm ε = 10300 BMR spektras (CDCI3):max 230 nm ε = 25300 infl 254 nm ε = 9400 max 323 nm, ε = 10,300 NMR spectrum (CDCl 3):

-1,61 (m) (2H) centrinė CH2 -2,41 Ph-CH3 -1.61 (m) (2H) central CH 2 -2.41 Ph-CH 3

-2,50-2,80 CH2-C =-2.50-2.80 CH 2 -C =

3,83 (s)} OCH3 3.83 (s)} OCH 3

3,90 (s)}3.90 (s)}

6,74 H46.74 H4

7,21 (d)} C-Ph-SO2 7.21 (d)} C-Ph-SO 2

7,64 (d)}7.64 (d)}

F stadi ja: 8,9-dimetoksi-10-hidroksi-2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-benz[e]azulen-4(1H)onasStage F: 8,9-Dimethoxy-10-hydroxy-2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-benz [e] azulene-4 (1H) -one

350 g produkto, gauto aukščiau aprašytoje E stadijoje, 1750 ml metanolio, 350 ml demineralizuoto vandens ir 350 mi koncentruoto natrio šarmo mišinys virinamas su grįžtamu šaldytuvu 2 vai. Reakcijos mišinys atšaldomas iki 2±2 °C ir per 45 min. į jį supilama 467 ml koncentruotos vandenilio chlorido rūgšties, palaikant 2±2 °C temperatūrą. Po to per 10 min. įpilama 1645 ml demineralizuoto vandens, palaikant 2±2 °C temperatūrą, ir reakcijos mišinys maišomas 30 min. 2±2 °C temperatūroje. Susidarę kristalai nusiurbiami, perplaunami 5 kartus po 700 ml 20 °C temperatūros demineralizuoto vandens, po to džiovinami 40 °G temperatūroje sumažintame slėgyje, ir gaunama 199,1 g norimo produkto,350 g of the product obtained in Step E above, 1750 ml of methanol, 350 ml of demineralized water and 350 ml of concentrated caustic soda are refluxed for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was cooled to 2 ± 2 ° C and within 45 min. 467 ml of concentrated hydrochloric acid are added thereto at a temperature of 2 ± 2 ° C. After that, within 10 minutes. 1645 ml demineralized water was added at 2 ± 2 ° C and the reaction mixture was stirred for 30 min. At 2 ± 2 ° C. The resulting crystals are suctioned off, washed five times with 700 ml of demineralized water at 20 ° C, then dried at 40 ° G under reduced pressure to give 199.1 g of the desired product,

3,4-Dimetoksi-5-ii(4-metilfenil)sulfoniiioksilcinamono rūgšties, naudotos pradine medžiaga 2 paruošiamajame pavyzdyje, gavimasPreparation of 3,4-dimethoxy-5-ii (4-methylphenyl) sulfonyloxylcinnamic acid, used as starting material in Preparation 2

A stadi ja: Metilo 3,4-dimetoksi-5-[[(4-metilfenil)sulfonii]oksi]benzoatas į maišomą 200 g metilgalato ir 2 I metileno chlorido mišinį kambario temperatūroje per 10 min. pridedama 303 ml trietilamino. Kai medžiagos ištirpsta, atšaldoma iki 0-5 °C, po to per 1 vai. toje pačioje temperatūroje pridedama 130 ml dichlordimetilsilano ir šioje temperatūroje pamaišoma dar 30 min. Palaikant 0-5 °C temperatūrą, per 25 min. pridedama 303,2 ml trietilamino, po to per 15 min. 227,6 g 4-metilbenzensulfonchlorido. Pamaišoma dar 1 vai. 0-5 °C temperatūroje ir maišant bei leidžiant temperatūrai pakilti iki 20-22 °C per 10 min. pridedama 200 ml acto rūgšties, po to 500 ml demineralizuoto vandens ir maišoma dar 15 min. 20 °C temperatūroje. Sumažintame slėgyje nudistiliuojamas metileno chloridas iki pastovaus tūrio (3,3 I) pakeičiant demineralizuotu vandeniu, pamaišoma 2 vai. 20 °C temperatūroje, nusiurbiama, perplaunama demineralizuotu vandeniu ir gaunama 523 g (drėgnos medžiagos svoris) metilo 3,4-dihidroksi5-[[(4-metilfenil)sulfonil]oksi]benzoato (metilo 3-tozilgalato). Gautas drėgnas produktas tirpinamas 2,17 I natrio šarmo (2N) ir 2,17 I metileno chlorido. Maišoma 20 °C temperatūroje tol, kol ištirpsta, po to 20 °C temperatūroje pridedama 18 g tetrabutilamonio bromido, po to 20 °C temperatūroje per 15 min. pridedama 237 ml dimetilsulfato. Reakcijos mišinys maišomas 1,5 vai. 20-22 °C temperatūroje. Šioje temperatūroje pridedama 78 ml trietilamino ir maišoma per naktį 20-22 °C temperatūroje, atskiriami sluoksniai, plaunama 400 ml demineralizuoto vandens, Į organinę fazę pridedama 20 ml grynos acto rūgšties, maišoma 15 min., pridedama 400 ml demineralizuoto vandens ir atskiriami sluoksniai. Sumaišytos organinės fazės sukoncentruojamos iki sausos liekanos iš pradžių atmosferos slėgyje, po to sumažintame slėgyje (40 mm Hg, išorinė temp. 60 °C). Apdorojama 400 ml metanolio, po to gautas sausas ekstraktas tirpinamas 600 ml, virinant su grįžtamu šaldytuvu kol produktas pilnai ištirpsta, po to atšaldomas iki 0-5 °C ir maišomas 1 valandą šioje temperatūroje. Nusiurbiama ir plaunama du kartus -10 °C temperatūros 200 ml metanolio, ir išdžiovinus 40 °C temperatūroje sumažintame slėgyje gaunama 330,4 g metilo 3,4-dimetoksi-5-[[(4metilfenil)sulfonil]oksi]benzoato. Negrynas produktas gryninamas perkristalinant iš 330 ml tolueno. Pamaišius 2 vai. -10 °C temperatūroje, nusiurbiama, perplaunama du kartus 82 ml atšaldyto iki -15 °C tolueno, ir išdžiovinus 40 °C temperatūroje sumažintame slėgyje gaunama 230,3 g išgryninto norimo produkto.Step A: Methyl 3,4-dimethoxy-5 - [[(4-methylphenyl) sulfonyl] oxy] benzoate to a stirred mixture of 200 g of methyl gallate and 2 L of methylene chloride at room temperature for 10 min. 303 ml of triethylamine are added. When the materials are dissolved, cool to 0-5 ° C, then within 1 hour. 130 ml of dichlorodimethylsilane are added at the same temperature and stirred at this temperature for another 30 minutes. Maintaining a temperature of 0-5 ° C, within 25 min. 303.2 ml of triethylamine was added followed by 15 min. 227.6 g 4-methylbenzenesulfonyl chloride. Stir for 1 more hour. 0-5 ° C and stirring and allowing the temperature to rise to 20-22 ° C over 10 min. 200 ml of acetic acid are added followed by 500 ml of demineralized water and stirring is continued for 15 minutes. At 20 ° C. Methylene chloride is distilled off under reduced pressure and replaced with demineralized water to constant volume (3.3 L) for 2 hours. At 20 ° C, suction, wash with demineralized water to give 523 g (wet weight) of methyl 3,4-dihydroxy 5 - [[(4-methylphenyl) sulfonyl] oxy] benzoate (methyl 3-tosyl gallate). The resulting wet product was dissolved in 2.17 L sodium hydroxide (2N) and 2.17 L methylene chloride. Stir at 20 ° C until dissolved, then add 18 g of tetrabutylammonium bromide at 20 ° C, then at 20 ° C for 15 min. 237 mL of dimethyl sulfate was added. The reaction mixture was stirred for 1.5 h. At 20-22 ° C. At this temperature, 78 ml of triethylamine are added and stirred overnight at 20-22 ° C, the layers are separated, washed with 400 ml of demineralized water, 20 ml of pure acetic acid are added to the organic phase, stirred for 15 minutes, 400 ml of demineralized water are added and the layers are separated. The combined organic phases are concentrated to dryness, first at atmospheric pressure and then under reduced pressure (40 mm Hg, external temp. 60 ° C). Treatment with 400 ml of methanol, followed by dissolution of the dry extract in 600 ml by refluxing until complete dissolution, followed by cooling to 0-5 ° C and stirring at this temperature for 1 hour. Vacuum and wash twice with 200 ml of methanol at -10 ° C and dry at 40 ° C under reduced pressure to give 330.4 g of methyl 3,4-dimethoxy-5 - [[(4-methylphenyl) sulfonyl] oxy] benzoate. The crude product is purified by recrystallization from 330 ml of toluene. After stirring for 2 hours. At -10 ° C, suction, wash twice with 82 ml of chilled to -15 ° C toluene and drying at 40 ° C under reduced pressure to give 230.3 g of the purified desired product.

B stadija: 3,4-dimetoksi-5[[(4-metilfenil)sulfonil]oksi]cinamorio rūgštisStep B: 3,4-Dimethoxy-5 [[(4-methylphenyl) sulfonyl] oxy] cinnamic acid

a) 600 ml tolueno atšaldoma iki 0 °C, pridedama 0 °C temperatūros(a) Cool 600 ml of toluene to 0 ° C and add at 0 ° C

202 ml 70 % Vitride® tirpalo toluene, per 1 vai. 0-2 °C temperatūroje pridedama 67,6 ml morfolino ir leidžiama temperatūrai pakilti iki 18 °C. Taip gautas tirpalas tuoj pat naudojamas tolimesnėje stadijoje.202 ml of 70% Vitride® solution in toluene, over 1 hour. At 0-2 ° C, 67.6 ml of morpholine are added and the temperature is allowed to rise to 18 ° C. The solution thus obtained is used immediately in the next step.

b) 200 g A stadijoje gauto metilo 3,4-dimetoksi-5-[[(4-metilfenil)sulfoniljoksibenzoato ir 1400 ml tolueno maišoma 10 min. 20-22 °C temperatūroje, kol medžiaga pilnai ištirpsta. Per 1 vai. 10 °C temperatūroje supilamas aukščiau gauto reagento tirpalas. Pamaišoma dar 1 vai., leidžiant temperatūrai pakilti iki 18 °C. Per 1 vai. 10 °C temperatūroje supilamas atšaldytas iki 10 °C 200 ml koncentruotos sulfato rūgšties ir 1000 ml demineralizuoto vandens tirpalas. Pamaišoma 16 vai. 20 °C temperatūroje, atskiriama organinė fazė, plaunama 5 x 200 ml demineralizuoto vandens, džiovinama, nufiltruojama ir plaunama 3 x 100 ml metileno chlorido. Taip gautas tarpinio aldehido tirpalas naudojamas tolimesnėje stadijoje.b) 200 g of the methyl 3,4-dimethoxy-5 - [[(4-methylphenyl) sulfonyl] oxybenzoate obtained in Step A and 1400 ml of toluene are stirred for 10 min. 20-22 ° C until complete dissolution. Within 1 or. At 10 ° C, add the reagent solution obtained above. Stir for another 1 hour, allowing the temperature to rise to 18 ° C. Within 1 or. A solution of 200 ml of concentrated sulfuric acid and 1000 ml of demineralized water is added at 10 ° C, cooled to 10 ° C. Mix for 16 or. At 20 ° C, the organic phase is separated off, washed with 5 x 200 ml of demineralized water, dried, filtered and washed with 3 x 100 ml of methylene chloride. The intermediate aldehyde solution thus obtained is used in the next step.

c) Aukščiau gauto tarpinio aldehido tirpalas, 200 ml 2-pikolino, 120 g malono rūgšties ir 20 ml piperidino šildoma 70±2 °C temperatūroje (šalinant normaliame slėgyje metileno chloridą) 16 vai. Atšaldoma iki 20-22 °C ir, palaikant šią temperatūrą, per 15 min. supilamas 200 ml kone. vandenilio chlorido rūgšties ir 400 ml demineralizuoto vandens tirpalas. Pamaišoma 2 vai. 20-22 °C temperatūroje, po to atšaldoma iki 0 °C, susidarę kristalai nusiurbiami, perplaunami demineralizuotu vandeniu, išdžiovinami sumažintame slėgyje 40 °C temperatūroje, ir gaunama 171,7 g laukiamos 3,4dimetoksi-5[[(4-metilfenil)sulfonil]oksi}fenil]cinamono rūgšties.(c) A solution of the above aldehyde intermediate, 200 ml of 2-picoline, 120 g of malonic acid and 20 ml of piperidine is heated at 70 ± 2 ° C (with removal of methylene chloride at normal pressure) for 16 hours. Cool to 20-22 ° C and maintain this temperature for 15 minutes. pour 200 ml machine. solution of hydrochloric acid and 400 ml of demineralized water. Stir in 2 or. The crystals formed are suctioned off, washed with demineralized water, dried under reduced pressure at 40 ° C to give 171.7 g of the expected 3,4-dimethoxy-5 [[(4-methylphenyl) sulfonyl] oxy} phenyl] cinnamic acid.

PARUOŠIAMASIS PAVYZDYS: 9,10-dimetoksi-8-hidroksi-2,3,5,6tetrahidrobenz[e]azulen-4(1 H)-onasPREPARATIVE EXAMPLE: 9,10-Dimethoxy-8-hydroxy-2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-benz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one

A stadija: 9,10-dihidroksi-8-[[(4-metilfenil)sulfonil]oksi]-2,3,5,6-tetrahidrobenz[e]azulen-4(1 H)-onas g 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-8,9,10-trihidroksi-benz[e]azulen-4(1 H)-ono, gauto pagal 1 arba Ibis paruošiamąjį pavyzdį, 300 ml tetrahidrofurano, 60 ml trietilamino ir 12,9 ml trimetilborato maišoma 1 vai. 30 min. 20±2 °C temperatūroje. Pridedama 30 g 4-metilbenzensulfonchlorido, pamaišoma 16 vai. 20±2 °C temperatūroje, po to reakcijos mišinys per 10 min. 20±2 °C temperatūroje supilamas į maišomą 900 ml demineralizuoto vandens ir 150 ml koncentruotos vandenilio chlorido rūgšties mišinį, po to pridedama 90 ml tetrahidrofurano ir 60 ml metileno chlorido. Gautas tirpalas maišomas 1 vai. 20 °C temperatūroje, po to pridedama 150 ml metileno chlorido ir maišoma dar 15 min., atskiriami sluoksniai ir ekstrahuojama 2 x 75 ml metileno chlorido. Sumaišytos organinės fazės plaunamos 4 x 150 ml demineralizuoto vandens, vėl ekstrahuojama 75 ml metileno chlorido, ir sukoncentravus sumažintame 20 mbarų slėgyje iki distiliacijos nutrūkimo 50 °C temperatūroje, gaunama 47,6 g norimo produkto.Step A: 9,10-Dihydroxy-8 - [[(4-methylphenyl) sulfonyl] oxy] -2,3,5,6-tetrahydrobenz [e] azulene-4 (1H) -one g 2,3,5 6-Tetrahydro-8,9,10-trihydroxy-benz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one obtained according to Preparation 1 or Ibis, 300 ml of tetrahydrofuran, 60 ml of triethylamine and 12.9 ml of trimethylborate are stirred for 1 hour. or. 30 min At 20 ± 2 ° C. 30 g of 4-methylbenzenesulfonyl chloride are added and the mixture is stirred for 16 hours. 20 ± 2 ° C, followed by the reaction mixture for 10 min. It is poured into a stirred mixture of 900 ml of demineralized water and 150 ml of concentrated hydrochloric acid at 20 ± 2 ° C, followed by the addition of 90 ml of tetrahydrofuran and 60 ml of methylene chloride. The resulting solution was stirred for 1 h. At 20 ° C, 150 ml of methylene chloride are added and the mixture is stirred for another 15 minutes, the layers are separated and extracted with 2 x 75 ml of methylene chloride. The combined organic phases are washed with 4 x 150 ml demineralized water, re-extracted with 75 ml methylene chloride and concentrated under reduced pressure at 20 mbar to 50 ° C to give 47.6 g of the desired product.

B stadi ja: 9,10-dimetoksi-8-[[(4-metilfenil)sulfonil]oksi]-2,3,5,6-tetrahidrobenz[e]azulen-4(1 H)-onasStage B: 9,10-Dimethoxy-8 - [[(4-methylphenyl) sulfonyl] oxy] -2,3,5,6-tetrahydrobenz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one

47,6 g aukščiau gauto produkto, 300 ml metileno chlorido, 300 ml natrio šarmo (2N), 0,6 g tetrabutilamonio bromido ir 30 ml dimetilsulfato maišoma 16 vai. 20 °C temperatūroje. Tada dimetilsulfato pertekliui suardyti pridedama 30 ml trietilamino, reakcijos mišinys maišomas dar 1 vai. 20±2 °C temperatūroje, po to pridedama 150 ml demineralizuoto vandens, pamaišoma dar 15 min. ir atskiriami sluoksniai. Vandeninė fazė ekstrahuojama 2 x 75 ml metileno chlorido, sumaišytos organinės fazės plaunamos 3 x 120 ml demineralizuoto vandens, po to 120 ml 1N vandenilio chlorido rūgšties ir 3 x 120 ml demineralizuoto vandens, organinės fazės sumaišomos, džiovinamos natrio sulfatu, po to per 1 vai. 20±2 °C temperatūroje maišant pridedama 120 g silikagelio (60 mešų), maišoma dar 1 vai., nufiltruojama, perplaunama metileno chloridu, ir sukoncentravus iki sausos liekanos sumažintame slėgyje 50 °C temperatūroje gaunama 47,4 g norimo produkto. Negrynas produktas gryninamas kristalinant iš 390 ml etanolio; nudistiiiavus 90 ml etanolio, maišoma 3 vai. 0±2 °C temperatūroje, nusiurbiama, perplaunama 30 ml 0°C temperatūros etanolio, po to išdžiovinus sumažintame slėgyje 40 °C temperatūroje, gaunama 41,1 g norimo produkto (lyd. temp. 129 °C).47.6 g of the product obtained above, 300 ml of methylene chloride, 300 ml of caustic soda (2N), 0.6 g of tetrabutylammonium bromide and 30 ml of dimethyl sulphate are stirred for 16 hours. At 20 ° C. Then 30 ml of triethylamine are added to destroy the excess dimethyl sulfate, and the reaction mixture is stirred for a further 1 hour. At 20 ± 2 ° C, 150 ml of demineralized water is added and the mixture is stirred for another 15 minutes. and separating layers. The aqueous phase is extracted with 2 x 75 ml of methylene chloride, the combined organic phases are washed with 3 x 120 ml of demineralized water followed by 120 ml of 1N hydrochloric acid and 3 x 120 ml of demineralized water, the organic phases are dried and dried over sodium sulfate. . 120 g of silica gel (60 mesh) are added with stirring at 20 ± 2 [deg.] C., the mixture is stirred for a further 1 hour, filtered, washed with methylene chloride and concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure at 50 [deg.] C. to give 47.4 g of the desired product. The crude product is purified by crystallization from 390 ml of ethanol; after removing 90 ml of ethanol, stir for 3 hours. At 0 ± 2 ° C, suction, wash with 30 ml of ethanol at 0 ° C, followed by drying under reduced pressure at 40 ° C, afforded 41.1 g of the desired product (mp 129 ° C).

C stadija: 9,10-d/metoks/-8-hidroksi-2,3,5,6-tetrahidrobenz[e]azulen-4(1H)~ onas | 10 g B stadijoje gauto 9,10-dimetoksi-8-[[(4-metilfenil)sulfonil]oksi]2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-benz[e]azulen-4(1H)-ono ir 100 ml metanolio suspensiją pridedama 4,5 g kalio šarmo, po to 10 ml trietilamino. Pavirinama 1 vai. su grįžtamu šaldytuvu, parūgštinama, pridedant 20 ml acto rūgšties, po to pridedama 20 ml vandens. Ekstrahuojama dichlormetanu, plaunama vandeniu, tirpiklis nugarinamas 40 °C temperatūroje sumažintame slėgyje ir gaunama 5,7 g laukiamo produkto.Step C: 9,10-d / Methoxy / -8-hydroxy-2,3,5,6-tetrahydrobenz [e] azulene-4 (1H) -one | 10 g of 9,10-dimethoxy-8 - [[(4-methylphenyl) sulfonyl] oxy] 2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-benz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one from Step B and 100 mL of methanol 4.5 g of potassium alkali are added to the suspension followed by 10 ml of triethylamine. Boil for 1 hour. reflux, acidify by adding 20 ml of acetic acid, followed by addition of 20 ml of water. Extract with dichloromethane, wash with water and evaporate the solvent at 40 ° C under reduced pressure to give 5.7 g of the expected product.

PARUOŠIAMASIS PAVYZDYS: 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-8-hidroksi-9-metoksibenz[e]azulen-4(1 H)-onas ir 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-9-hidroksi-8-metoksibenz[e]azulen-4(1 H)-onasPREPARATIVE EXAMPLE: 2,3,5,6-Tetrahydro-8-hydroxy-9-methoxybenz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one and 2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-9-hydroxy-8-methoxybenz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one

Reakcija vykdoma pagal 2 paruošiamojo pavyzdžio B, C, D, E ir F stadijose aprašytas metodikas, tik išeinant iš 3-(3,4-dimetoksifenil)propano rūgšties, ir gaunama 1,08 g negryno produkto, kuris yra monohidroksilintų produktų mišinys (8-OH/9-OMe ir 9-OH/8-OMe); šie produktai atskiriami chromatografuojant per silicio dioksidą, eliuavimo mišiniu naudojant cikloheksano/etilacetato (7/3) mišinį, Gaunami tokie du regioizomerai: 8-OH/9-OMe 0,494 g Rf (cikloheksanas/etilacetatas, 6/4) = 0,42, 8-OMe/9-OH 0,041 g Rf (cikloheksanas/etilacetatas, 6/4) = 0,33.The reaction is carried out according to the procedures described in Preparative Example 2, Steps B, C, D, E and F, with the exception of 3- (3,4-dimethoxyphenyl) propanoic acid, to give 1.08 g of crude product which is a mixture of monohydroxylated products (8). -OH / 9-OMe and 9-OH / 8-OMe); these products are separated by chromatography on silica eluting with a cyclohexane / ethyl acetate (7/3) mixture. The following two regioisomers are obtained: 8-OH / 9-OMe 0.494 g Rf (cyclohexane / ethyl acetate 6/4) = 0.42, 8-OMe / 9-OH 0.041 g Rf (cyclohexane / ethyl acetate, 6/4) = 0.33.

PARUOŠIAMASIS PAVYZDYS: 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-8-hidroksi-10-metoksibenz[e]azulen-4(1H)-onas ir 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-10-hidroksi-8-metoksibenz[e]azulen-4(1H)-onasPREPARATIVE EXAMPLE: 2,3,5,6-Tetrahydro-8-hydroxy-10-methoxybenz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one and 2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-10-hydroxy-8-methoxybenz [ e] azulen-4 (1H) -one

Reakcija vykdoma pagal 2 paruošiamojo pavyzdžio B, C, D, E ir F stadijose aprašytas metodikas, tik išeinant iš 3-(3,5-dimetoksifenil)propano rūgšties, ir gaunama 1,'428 g produkto, kuris yra monohidroksilintų (8-OH/10OMe ir 10-OH/8-OMe) ir dihidroksilintų (8-OH/10-OH) produktų mišinys; šie produktai atskiriami chromatografuojant per silicio dioksidą, eliuavimo mišiniu naudojant cikloheksano/etilacetato (7/3) mišinį.The reaction is carried out according to the procedures described in Preparative Example 2, Steps B, C, D, E and F, with the exception of 3- (3,5-dimethoxyphenyl) propanoic acid, to give 1.428 g of the product which is monohydroxylated (8-OH). / 10OMe and 10-OH / 8-OMe) and dihydroxylated (8-OH / 10-OH) products; these products are separated by chromatography on silica eluting with a cyclohexane / ethyl acetate (7/3) mixture.

PARUOŠIAMASIS PAVYZDYS: 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-9-hidroksibenz[e]azulen-4(1 H)-onasPREPARATIVE EXAMPLE: 2,3,5,6-Tetrahydro-9-hydroxybenz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one

Reakcija vykdoma pagal 2 paruošiamojo pavyzdžio B, C, D, E ir F stadijose aprašytas metodikas, tik išeinant iš 3-(4-metoksifenil)propano rūgšties. Demetilinama boro tribromidu.The reaction is carried out according to the procedures described in Preparative Example 2, Steps B, C, D, E and F, except for 3- (4-methoxyphenyl) propanoic acid. Demethylation with boron tribromide.

(Rf = 0,15 cikloheksanas/etilacetatas, 7/3).(Rf = 0.15 cyclohexane / ethyl acetate, 7/3).

PARUOŠIAMASIS PAVYZDYS: 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-8-hidroksibenz[e]azulen-4(1H)-onasPREPARATIVE EXAMPLE: 2,3,5,6-Tetrahydro-8-hydroxybenz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one

Reakcija vykdoma pagal 2 paruošiamojo pavyzdžio B, C, D, E ir F stadijose aprašytas metodikas, tik išeinant iš 10,0 g 3-(3metoksifenil)propano rūgšties ir gaunama 2,9 g laukiamo produkto. Demetilinama boro tribromidu.The reaction is carried out according to the procedures described in Preparative Example 2, Steps B, C, D, E and F, leaving only 10.0 g of 3- (3-methoxyphenyl) propanoic acid to give 2.9 g of the expected product. Demethylation with boron tribromide.

(Rf = 0,15 cikloheksanas/etilacetatas, 95/5).(R f = 0.15 cyclohexane / ethyl acetate, 95/5).

PARUOŠIAMASIS PAVYZDYS: (DL)-4-brom-2-(fenilmetoksikarbonilamino)butano rūgšties metilo esterisPREPARATIVE EXAMPLE: (DL) -4-Bromo-2- (phenylmethoxycarbonylamino) butanoic acid methyl ester

Uždaroje kameroje 120 °C temperatūroje maišoma 25 g 2-amino-4butirolaktono hidrobromido 200 ml acto rūgšties, turinčios 24 % dujinės vandenilio bromido rūgšties, 18 valandų. Atšaldoma iki kambario temperatūros, slėgis sumažinamas iki atmosferinio slėgio, sukoncentruojama sumažintame slėgyje, liekana ištirpinama 200 ml metanolio, po to 2 vai. leidžiama vandenilio chlorido dujų srovė, palaikant 35 °C reakcijos mišinio temperatūrą. Tirpiklis nugarinamas sumažintame slėgyje, ir gaunamas 2amino-4-brombutano rūgšties metilo esteris, kuris ištirpinamas 250 ml acetono ir 100 ml vandens, neutralizuojama pridedant 2N natrio šarmo, po to lėtai pridedama 35 ml benzilchlorformiato. Pamaišoma 48 vai., nufiltruojama, ekstrahuojama etilacetatu, nugarinamas tirpiklis, ir liekana chromatografuojama per silicio dioksidą (eliuentas: cikloheksanas etilacetatas, 7:3). Gaunama 27,9 g laukiamo produkto (lyd. temp. 90 °C).25 g of 2-amino-4-butyrolactone hydrobromide in 200 ml of acetic acid containing 24% hydrobromic acid gas are stirred at 120 ° C for 18 hours. Cool to room temperature, reduce to atmospheric pressure, concentrate under reduced pressure, dissolve the residue in 200 ml methanol, then for 2 hours. a stream of hydrogen chloride gas is allowed while maintaining the temperature of the reaction mixture at 35 ° C. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give 2 amino-4-bromobutanoic acid methyl ester, which was dissolved in 250 mL of acetone and 100 mL of water, neutralized by the addition of 2N sodium hydroxide, followed by the slow addition of 35 mL of benzyl chloroformate. After stirring for 48 hours, filter, extract with ethyl acetate, evaporate the solvent, and chromatograph the residue over silica (eluent: cyclohexane / ethyl acetate = 7: 3). 27.9 g of the expected product are obtained (m.p. 90 ° C).

PARUOŠIAMASIS PAVYZDYS: 4-brom-2-(tret.-butoksi-karbonilamino)butano rūgšties metilo esterisPREPARATIVE EXAMPLE: 4-Bromo-2- (tert-butoxycarbonylamino) butanoic acid methyl ester

5,7 g 2-amino-4-brombutano rūgšties, pagamintos pagal 8 paruošiamąjame pavyzdyje aprašytą metodiką, 120 ml metanolio maišoma 48 valandas kambario temperatūroje su 24 ml trietilamino ir 9 g ditret.butildikarbonato. Tirpikliai nugarinami, liekana tirpinama vandenyje ir dichlormetane, nufiltruojama, ekstrahuojama dichlormetanu, nugarinami tirpikliai, liekana chromatografuojama per silicio dioksidą (eliuentas: cikloheksanas - ACOEt -TEA, 7:3:0,5), ir gaunama 1,575 g laukiamo produkto, kurio Rf = 0,52.5.7 g of 2-amino-4-bromobutanoic acid prepared according to the procedure described in Preparative Example 8 are mixed with 120 ml of methanol for 48 hours at room temperature with 24 ml of triethylamine and 9 g of ditret.butyl dicarbonate. Solvents were evaporated and the residue was dissolved in water and dichloromethane, filtered, extracted with dichloromethane, the solvents were evaporated and the residue was chromatographed on silica (eluant: cyclohexane - -TEA AcOEt, 7: 3: 0.5) to give 1.575 g of the expected product with R f = 0.52.

PARUOŠIAMASIS PAVYZDYS: 4-(3-pirimidinil)-1H-imidazol-1propanolis j 505 mg natrio etilato ir 12,5 ml dimetilformamido mišinį pridedama 1 g 3-(1 H-imidazol-4-il)piridino, po to 0,64 ml chlorpropanolio ir maišoma 16 vai. 55 °C temperatūroje. Tirpiklis nugarinamas sumažintame slėgyje, liekana chromatografuojama (eliuentas: CH2CI2 - MeOH, 98:1) ir gaunama 1,015 g laukiamo produkto.PREPARATIVE EXAMPLE: 4- (3-Pyrimidinyl) -1H-imidazole-1-propanol To a mixture of 505 mg of sodium ethylate and 12.5 ml of dimethylformamide is added 1 g of 3- (1H-imidazol-4-yl) pyridine, followed by 0.64 ml of chloropropanol and stir for 16 hours. At 55 ° C. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue was chromatographed (eluent: CH 2 Cl 2 - MeOH, 98: 1) to give 1.015 g of the expected product.

IR spektras (CHCI3):IR (CHCl 3):

OH 3626 cm'1 + asocijuoti heterociklas 1601, 1578, 1551, 1499 cm'1.OH 3626 cm ' 1 + associate heterocycle 1601, 1578, 1551, 1499 cm' 1 .

PARUOŠIAMASIS PAVYZDYS: Heksahidro-2H-1,3-diazepin-2-ono hidrazonasPREPARATIVE EXAMPLE: Hexahydro-2H-1,3-diazepin-2-one hydrazone

3,3 g nitroguanidino, 7 ml vandens, 3,47 g kalio šarmo ir 5 g diamino dihidrochlorido suspensija šildoma 65-70 °C temperatūroje 1 vai. PridedamaA suspension of 3.3 g of nitroguanidine, 7 ml of water, 3.47 g of potassium alkali and 5 g of diamine dihydrochloride is heated at 65-70 ° C for 1 hour. Added

10,5 g cinko, pamaišoma 30 min. kambario temperatūroje, po to pridedama ml acto rūgšties, pašildoma i vai. 40 °C temperatūroje, nufiltruojama, pridedama 3 g amonio chlorido, po to 4 g rūgščiojo natrio karbonato. Ekstrahuojama dichlormetanu, sumažintame slėgyje nugarinamas tirpiklis, liekana chromatografuojama per silicio dioksidą (eliuentas: CH2Ci2-MeOHNH4OH, 8:4:2) ir gaunama 1,650 g laukiamo produkto.10.5 g of zinc, stir for 30 min. at room temperature, followed by addition of ml of acetic acid, warmed to reflux. At 40 ° C, filter, add 3 g of ammonium chloride followed by 4 g of acidic sodium carbonate. Extracted with dichloromethane and the solvent removed under reduced pressure and the residue is chromatographed on silica gel (eluent: CH 2 Cl 2 -MeOHNH 4 OH, 8: 4: 2) to afford 1.650 g of expected product.

PARUOŠIAMASIS PAVYZDYS: 3a,4,5,6,7(7a-heksahidro-2-propiltio-1Hbenzimidazolo monohidrobromidas g oktahidro-2H-benzimidazol-2-tiono ir 1,3 ml brompropano 20-je ml etanolio virinama su grįžtamu šaldytuvu, kol pilnai ištirpsta. Tirpiklis nugarinamas sumažinntame slėgyje, liekana ištirpinama minimaliame kiekyje dichlormetano, pridedama izopropilo eterio, sumažintame slėgyje nugarinami tirpikliai, kristalinama iš izopropilo eterio, nusiurbiama, ir išdžiovinus, 95 % išeiga gaunamas laukiamas produktas. Lyd. temp. 136 °C.PREPARATIVE EXAMPLE: 3a, 4,5,6,7 ( 7a-Hexahydro-2-propylthio-1H-benzimidazole monohydrobromide g octahydro-2H-benzimidazol-2-thione and 1.3 ml of bromopropane in 20 ml of ethanol are refluxed until The solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure, the residue is dissolved in a minimum amount of dichloromethane, isopropyl ether is added, the solvents are evaporated under reduced pressure, crystallized from isopropyl ether, filtered off and dried to give the expected product in 95% yield.

PAVYZDYS:7-((4-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1,2,3,4.5.6-heksahidrobenz(e)azulen-8-il)oksi)heptano rūgštisEXAMPLE 7 - ((4 - (((Amino) iminomethyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4.5.6-hexahydrobenz (e) azulen-8-yl) oxy) heptanoic acid

A stadija: 7-(4-okso)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4l5l6-heksahidrobenz(e)azulen-8il)oksi)heptano rūgšties metilo esterisStep A: 7- (4-Oxo) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4 l 5 l 6-hexahydrobenz (e) azulen-8-yl) oxy) heptanoic acid methyl ester

Suspensija, turinti 0,684 g 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-8-hidroksi-9,10-dimetoksibenz[ejazulen-4(1H)-ono (3 paruošiamasis pavyzdys), 12 ml dimetilformamido (DMF), 12 ml tetrahidrofurano (THF), 0,7 g kalio karbonato ir 0,835 g metilo 7-bromenantato, maišoma 4 vai. 40 °C temperatūroje. Nugarinus sumažintame slėgyje, negrynas produktas chromatografuojamas per silicio dioksidą, eliuuojant metileno chlorido. (CH2CI2)/acetono (95/5) mišiniu. Gaunama 1,000 g išgryninto produkto, kuris yra geltona alyva.A suspension of 0.684 g of 2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-8-hydroxy-9,10-dimethoxybenzo [ejazulen-4 (1H) -one (Preparation 3), 12 ml of dimethylformamide (DMF), 12 ml of tetrahydrofuran ( THF), 0.7 g of potassium carbonate and 0.835 g of methyl 7-bromenanthate are stirred for 4 hours. At 40 ° C. After evaporation under reduced pressure, the crude product is chromatographed on silica, eluting with methylene chloride. (CH 2 Cl 2 ) / acetone (95/5). 1.000 g of a purified product are obtained which is a yellow oil.

Rf (CH^I^acetonas, 95/5): 0,5.R f (CH 2 Cl 2, acetone, 95/5): 0.5.

IR spektras (CHCI3):IR (CHCl 3):

C = O 1732 cm'1 C = O 1732 cm -1

OMe 1438 cm'1 konjuguotas ketonas 1641 cm'1 OMe 1438 cm ' 1 Conjugated Ketone 1641 cm' 1

C=C + aromatiniai 1592 cm'1, 1557 cm'1, 1492 cm'1 C = C + aromatic 1592 cm ' 1 , 1557 cm' 1 , 1492 cm ' 1

B stadija: 7-((4-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidrobenz(e)azulen-8-il)oksi)heptano rūgšties metilo esterisStep B: 7 - ((4 - (((Amino) iminomethyl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydrobenz (e) azulen-8-yl) oxy) heptanoic acid methyl ester

Suspensija, susidedanti iš 0,5 g aukščiau aprašytos A stadijos produkto, 5 ml etanolio ir 0,330 g aminoguanidino hidrochlorido, maišoma 48 vai. kambario temperatūroje, sumažintame slėgyje nugarinamas tirpiklis, ir negrynas produktas chromatografuojamas per silicio dioksidą, eliuuojant CH2Cl2/metanolio (MeOH)/amoniako (80/20/4) mišiniu. Gaunama 0,466 g išgryninto produkto, kuris yra balta putų pavidalo medžiaga.A suspension of 0.5 g of the product of Step A described above, 5 ml of ethanol and 0.330 g of aminoguanidine hydrochloride is stirred for 48 hours. at room temperature under reduced pressure, the solvent was evaporated, and the crude product was chromatographed over silica eluting with a mixture of CH2Cl2 / methanol (MeOH) / ammonia (80/20/4). 0.466 g of purified product is obtained which is a white foam.

Rf (CH2Cl2/MeOH/amoniakas, 80/20/4): 0,8.R f (CH 2 Cl 2 / MeOH / ammonia, 80/20/4): 0.8.

IR spektras (Nujoie):IR spectrum (Nujoie):

NH/NH2 3495 cm'1, 3155 cm'1 + asocijuotiNH / NH 2 3495 cm ' 1 , 3155 cm' 1 + assoc

C = O 1731 cm'1 C = O 1731 cm -1

C = N 1674 cm'1 C = N 1674 cm -1

C= C 1625 cm'1 aromatinis 1595 cm'1 (st)C = C 1625 cm ' 1 aromatic 1595 cm' 1 (st)

NH/NH2 1534 cm'1, 1491 cm'1 NH / NH 2 1534 cm -1 , 1491 cm -1

C stadija: 7-((4-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidrobenz(e)azulen-8-il)oksi)heptano rūgštisStep C: 7 - ((4 - (((Amino) iminomethyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydrobenz (e) azulen-8-yl) oxy) heptanoic acid

Tirpalas, kuriame yra 0,44 g ankstesnės stadijos produkto, 5 ml etanolio ir 2 ml 1N natrio šarmo, maišomas 3 vai. kambario temperatūroje, po to neutralizuojamas 2 ml 1N vandenilio chlorido rūgšties. Nugarinus sumažintame slėgyje, negrynas produktas gryninamas chromatografuojant per silicio dioksidą, eliuuojant CHaCl^metanolio (MeOH)/amoniako (80/20/4) mišiniu. Perkristalinus iš metanolio, gaunama 0,192 g išgryninto produkto.A solution of 0.44 g of the product from the previous step, 5 ml of ethanol and 2 ml of 1N sodium hydroxide solution is stirred for 3 hours. at room temperature, then neutralized with 2 ml of 1N hydrochloric acid. After evaporation under reduced pressure, the crude product is purified by chromatography on silica eluting with a mixture of CH 2 Cl 2: methanol (MeOH) / ammonia (80/20/4). Recrystallization from methanol gives 0.192 g of the purified product.

R< (CH^I^MeOH/amoniakas, 80/20/4): 0,17.R <(CH2Cl2 / MeOH / ammonia, 80/20/4): 0.17.

BMR (D2O + 1 lašas 1N natrio šarmo):NMR (D 2 O + 1 drop 1N sodium hydroxide):

3,92 t1 2H CH2-O3.92 t1 2H CH 2 -O

2,171 2H CH2-COOH 1,34 m 4H2.171 2H CH 2 -COOH 1.34 m 4H

1,55 m, 2H centrinės CH2 1.55 m, 2H central CH 2

1,70 m 4H + ch2-c=1.70 m 4H + ch 2 -c =

2,50-2,90 m 6,62 s 1H 3,64 s 3H2.50-2.90 m 6.62 s 1H 3.64 s 3H

8H aromatinis H7 OCH3 8H aromatic H 7 OCH 3

3,73 S 3H OCHs3.73 S 3 H OCHs

Mikroanalizė:Microanalysis:

išskaičiuota, %: C 62,86 H 7,47 N 12,21 rasta, %: C 62,9 H 7,5 N 12,1Calculated,%: C, 62.86; H, 7.47; N, 12.21;

Reakcijas vykdant pagal 1 pavyzdžio A, B ir C stadijose aprašytas metodikas, išeinant iš 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-8-hidroksi-9,10-dimetoksibenz[e]azulen-4(1H)-ono (3 paruošiamasis pavyzdys), tik su kitomis alkilintojų grupėmis ir G-NH2 grupėmis, gaunami tokie (I) formulės produktai:Reactions were carried out according to the procedures described in Example 1, Steps A, B and C, starting from 2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-8-hydroxy-9,10-dimethoxybenz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one (Preparation 3). ), with only other alkylating groups and G-NH 2 groups, the following products of formula (I) are obtained:

PAVYZDYS: 4-((4-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidrobenz(e)azuIen-8-il)oksi)butano rūgštisEXAMPLE 4 - ((4 - (((Amino) iminomethyl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2.3.4.5.6- hexahydrobenz (e) azuylene-8-yl) oxy) butanoic acid

PAVYZDYS: 4-((4-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidrobenz(e)azulen-8-il)oksi)pentano rūgštisEXAMPLE: 4 - ((4 - (((amino) iminomethyl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2.3.4.5.6- hexahydrobenz (e) azulen-8-yl) oxy) pentanoic acid

PAVYZDYS: 5-((4-(((amino)karbonil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgštisEXAMPLE 5 - ((4 - (((Amino) carbonyl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2.3.4.5.6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid

PAVYZDYS: 6-((4-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)heksano rūgštisEXAMPLE: 6 - ((4 - (((Amino) iminomethyl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2.3.4.5.6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) hexanoic acid

PAVYZDYS: 5-(9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-(4,5-dihidro-1 Himidazol-2-il)hidrazono-8-benz(e)azuIenil)oksi)pentano rūgštisEXAMPLE: 5- (9,10-Dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4- (4,5-dihydro-1 Himidazol-2-yl) hydrazone-8-benz (e) azuylene) ) oxy) pentanoic acid

PAVYZDYS: 5-((4-(((amino)tiokarbonil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgštisEXAMPLE: 5 - ((4 - (((amino) thiocarbonyl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2.3.4.5.6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid

PAVYZDYS: 6-(4-((4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazoI-2-il)hidrazono)-9,10dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenii)oksi)heksano rūgštisEXAMPLE: 6- (4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenii) oxy) hexanoic acid

PAVYZDYS: 5-((4-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)-3,3-dimetil-4-oksopentano rūgštisEXAMPLE 5 - ((4 - (((amino) iminomethyl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) -3,3-dimethyl-4 -oxopentanoic acid

PAVYZDYS: 5-(4-((4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-9,10dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)-3,3-dimetil-4okso-pentano rūgštisEXAMPLE: 5- (4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) -3,3-dimethyl-4-oxo-pentanoic acid

PAVYZDYS: 4-(4-((4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-9,10dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)-butano rūgštisEXAMPLE: 4- (4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) -butanoic acid

PAVYZDYS: 4-((9,10-dimetoksi-4-((1,4,5,6-tetrahidro-2pirimidinil)hidrazono)-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)butano rūgštisEXAMPLE 4 - ((9,10-Dimethoxy-4 - ((1,4,5,6-tetrahydro-2-pyrimidinyl) hydrazone) -1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e. ) azulenyl) oxy) butanoic acid

PAVYZDYS: 2-(4-((4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-9,10dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-hęksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)-etano rūgštisEXAMPLE: 2- (4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) -acetic acid

PAVYZDYS: 3-(4-((4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-9,10dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)-propano rūgštisEXAMPLE: 3- (4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) -propanoic acid

Pvz. For example, Pradinis produk- tas Home product it Alkilinantis produktas Alkylating product g-nh2 g-nh 2 Rf (D Rf (D 2 2 P3 P3 Br-(CH2)3-CO2EtBr- (CH 2 ) 3 -CO 2 Et H2N-NH-C(=NH)-NH2-HCIH 2 N-NH-C (= NH) -NH 2 -HCl 0,12 0.12 3 3 P3 P3 Br-(CH2)4-CO2EtBr- (CH 2 ) 4 -CO 2 Et H2N-NH-C(=NH)-NH2-HCIH 2 N-NH-C (= NH) -NH 2 -HCl 0,12 0.12 4 4 P3 P3 Br-(CH2)3-CO2EtBr- (CH 2 ) 3 -CO 2 Et H2N-NH-C(=O)-NH2-HCIH 2 N-NH-C (= O) -NH 2 -HCl 0,18 0.18 5 5 P3 P3 Br-(CH2)5-CO2EtBr- (CH 2 ) 5 -CO 2 Et H2N-NH-C(=NH)-NH2-HCIH 2 N-NH-C (= NH) -NH 2 -HCl 0,17 0.17 6 6th P3 P3 Br-(CH2)4-CO2EtBr- (CH 2 ) 4 -CO 2 Et zN> H2N-NH- C^ J · HBr HN^z N > H 2 N-NH- C ^ J · HBr HN ^ 0,27 0.27 7 7th P3 P3 Br-(CH2)4-CO2EtBr- (CH 2 ) 4 -CO 2 Et H2N-NH-C(=S)-NH2-HCIH 2 N-NH-C (= S) -NH 2 -HCl 0,25 0.25 8 8th P3 P3 Br-(CH2)5-CO2EtBr- (CH 2 ) 5 -CO 2 Et zN> H2N-NH-J · HBr HN^z N > H 2 N-NH-J · HBr HN ^ 0,6 0.6 9 9th P3 P3 BrCH2C(O)C(Me)2- CH2CO2EtBrCH 2 C (O) C (Me) 2 - CH 2 CO 2 Et H2N-NH-C(=NH)-NH2-HCIH 2 N-NH-C (= NH) -NH 2 -HCl 0,3 0.3 10 10th P3 P3 BrCH2C(O)C(Me)2- CH2CO2EtBrCH 2 C (O) C (Me) 2 - CH 2 CO 2 Et zN> H2N-NH-C<^ J HBr H LTz N > H 2 N-NH-C <^ J HBr H LT 0,5 0.5 11 11th P3 P3 Br-(CH2)3-CO2EtBr- (CH 2 ) 3 -CO 2 Et zN> H2N-NH-C<^ J HBr Hhrz N > H 2 N-NH-C <^ J HBr Hhr 0,3 0.3 12 12th P3 P3 Br-(CH2)3-CO2EtBr- (CH 2 ) 3 -CO 2 Et /N H2N-NH-J · HBr / N H 2 N-NH-J · HBr 0,63 0.63

13 13th P3 P3 Br-(CH2)-CO2EtBr- (CH 2 ) -CO 2 Et H2N-NH-C^ J · HBr HbrH 2 N-NH-C ^ J · HBr Hbr 0,3 0.3 14 14th P3 P3 Br-(CH2)2-CO2EtBr- (CH 2 ) 2 -CO 2 Et H2N-NH-C<^ J · HBr HN^H 2 N-NH-C <^ J · HBr HN ^ 0,22 0.22

(1) dichlormetanas/metariolis/amoniakas 80/20/4(1) Dichloromethane / Metariol / Ammonia 80/20/4

PAVYZDYS: 5-((4-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidrobenz(e)azulen-8-il)oksi)pentano rūgšties hidrochloridasEXAMPLE: 5 - ((4 - (((Amino) iminomethyl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydrobenz (e) azulen-8-yl) oxy) pentanoic acid hydrochloride

Sumaišoma 86 mg 3 pavyzdžio produkto su 2 mi vandens ir 4 I 0,1 N vandenilio chlorido rūgšties, po to po keleto minučių mišinys liofilizuojamas. Gaunama 91 mg laukiamos druskos.86 mg of the product of Example 3 are mixed with 2 mL of water and 4 L of 0.1 N hydrochloric acid, and the mixture is lyophilized after a few minutes. 91 mg of the expected salt is obtained.

PAVYZDYS: 4-((4-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazono)-8,9-dimetoksiI^.SA^^-heksahidro-IO-benzieįazulenilJoksiJbutano rūgštisEXAMPLE: 4 - ((4 - (((Amino) iminomethyl) hydrazone) -8,9-dimethoxy-N, N '-> - hexahydro-10-benzyl azulenyl-oxy] butanoic acid

PAVYZDYS: 5-((4-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazono)-8,9-dimetoksi1 ,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-10-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgštisEXAMPLE 5 - ((4 - (((Amino) iminomethyl) hydrazono) -8,9-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-10-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid

Reakcija vykdoma pagal 1 pavyzdžio A, B ir C stadijose aprašytą metodiką, bet išeinant iš 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-10-hidroksi-8,9-dimetoksibenz[e]azulen-4(1H)-ono (2 paruošiamasis pavyzdys).The reaction is carried out according to the procedure described in Example 1, Steps A, B and C, but leaving 2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-10-hydroxy-8,9-dimethoxybenz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one (Preparation 2). example).

Pvz. For example, Pradinis produktas Home product Alkilinantis produktas Alkylating product ; G-NH2 ; G-NH 2 Rf Rf 16 16th (H)a (H) a Br-{CH2)3-CO2EtBr- (CH 2 ) 3 -CO 2 Et H2N-NH-C(=NH)-NH2-HGIH 2 N-NH-C (= NH) -NH 2 -HGI 0,07 0.07 17 17th (H)a (H) a Br-(CH2)4-CO2EtBr- (CH 2 ) 4 -CO 2 Et H2N-NH-C(=NH)-NH2-HCIH 2 N-NH-C (= NH) -NH 2 -HCl 0,07 0.07

PAVYZDYS: 4-((4-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazono)-8,10-dimetoksi1 !2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-9-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)butano rūgštisEXAMPLE 4 - ((4 - (((amino) iminomethyl) hydrazono) -8,10-dimetoksi1! 2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-9-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) butanoic acid

PAVYZDYS: 5-((4-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazono)-8,10-dimetoksi1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-9-benz(e)azuIenil)oksi)pentano rūgštisEXAMPLE 5 - ((4 - (((amino) iminomethyl) hydrazone) -8,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-9-benz (e) azuylene) oxy) pentanoic acid

Reakcija vykdoma pagal 1 pavyzdžio A, B ir C stadijose aprašytą metodiką, bet išeinant iš 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-9-hidroksi-8,10-dimetoksibenz[e]azulen-4(1 H)-ono.The reaction is carried out according to the procedure described in Example 1, Steps A, B and C, but leaving 2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-9-hydroxy-8,10-dimethoxybenz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one.

Pvz. For example, Pradinis produktas Home product Alkilinantis produktas Alkylating product G-NH2 G-NH 2 Rf Rf 18 18th (H)ei (H) no Br-(CH2)3-CO2EtBr- (CH 2 ) 3 -CO 2 Et H2N-NH-C(=NH)-NH2HCIH 2 N-NH-C (= NH) -NH 2 HCl 0,10 0.10 19 19th (ll)E1 (II) E1 Br-(CH2)4-CO2EtBr- (CH 2 ) 4 -CO 2 Et H2N-NH-C(=NH)-NH2-HCIH 2 N-NH-C (= NH) -NH 2 -HCl 0,07 0.07

PAVYZDYS: 4-((4-((4,5-dihidro-1 H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-9-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)butano rūgštisEXAMPLE 4 - ((4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazone) -1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-9-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) butanoic acid

A stadija: 4-(4-okso)-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidrobenz(e)azulen-9-ii)oksi)butano rūgšties etilo esterisStep A: Ethyl 4- (4-oxo) -1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydrobenz (e) azulene-9-ii) oxy) butanoic acid

Suspensija, susidedanti iš 0,6 g 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-9-hidroksibenz[e]azulen-4(1H)-ono (6 paruošiamasis pavyzdys), 12 ml dimetilformamido (DMF), 12 ml tetrahidrofurano (THF), 0,7 g kalio karbonato ir 0,7 ml etilo brombutirato, maišoma kambario temperatūroje per naktį. Nugarinus sumažintame slėgyje, negrynas produktas chromatdgrafuojamas per silicio dioksidą, eliuuojant metileno chlorido ir acetono mišiniu (dichlormetanas/acetonas 95/5). Gaunama 0,608 g išgryninto produkto, kuris yra geltona alyva.A suspension of 0.6 g of 2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-9-hydroxybenz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one (Preparation 6), 12 ml of dimethylformamide (DMF), 12 ml of tetrahydrofuran (THF) ), 0.7 g of potassium carbonate and 0.7 ml of ethyl bromobutyrate are stirred at room temperature overnight. After evaporation under reduced pressure, the crude product is chromatographed over silica eluting with a mixture of methylene chloride and acetone (dichloromethane / acetone 95/5). 0.608 g of purified product is obtained which is a yellow oil.

IR spektras (CHCI3):IR (CHCl 3):

C=O 1728 cm’1 konjuguotas ketonas 1641 cm'1 aromatiniai C=C 1610 cm'1, 1590 cm'1, 1569 cm'1, 1499 cm'1 C = O 1728 cm ' 1 Conjugated Ketone 1641 cm' 1 Aromatic C = C 1610 cm ' 1 , 1590 cm' 1 , 1569 cm ' 1 , 1499 cm' 1

B stadija: 4-((4-((4,5-dihidro-1 H-imidazolin-2-ii)hidrazono)-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidrobenz(e)azulen-9-il)oksi)butano rūgšties etilo esterisStep B: 4 - ((4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazolin-2-yl) hydrazone) -1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydrobenz (e) azulen-9-yl) oxy ) ethyl ester of butanoic acid

608 mg aukščiau aprašytos A stadijos produkto, 10 ml butanolio ir 600 mg ciklinio aminoguanidino hidrobromido, t.y. (4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazolin-2il)-hidrazino maišant virinama su grįžtamu šaldytuvu 24 vai., sumažintame slėgyje nugarinamas tirpiklis, ir negrynas produktas gryninamas chromatografuojant per silicio dioksidą, eliuuojant CH2Cl2/metanolio (MeOH)/amoniako 80/20/4 mišiniu. Gaunama 0,604 g laukiamo produkto.608 mg of the product of Step A described above, 10 ml of butanol and 600 mg of cyclic aminoguanidine hydrobromide, ie (4,5-dihydro-1H-imidazolin-2-yl) -hydrazine, are refluxed for 24 hours, the solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure and the product is purified by chromatography on silica eluting with a 80/20/4 mixture of CH 2 Cl 2 / methanol (MeOH) / ammonia. 0.604 g of the expected product is obtained.

IR spektras (CHCI3):IR (CHCl 3):

=C-NH- 3451 cm’1 = C-NH-3451 cm -1

C = O 1728 cm'1 (esterio)C = O 1728 cm -1 (ester)

C = N + C = C + aromatiniai: 1627 cm'1 (st), 1568 cm'1, 1548 cm'1, 1497 cm1, 1488 cm'1.C = N + C = C + aromatic: 1627 cm-1 (st), 1568 cm-1, 1548 cm-1, 1497 cm 1, 1488 cm-first

C stadija: 7-((4-((4,5-dihidro-1 H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidrobenz(e)azulen-9-il)oksi)butano rūgštisStep C: 7 - ((4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazone) -1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydrobenz (e) azulen-9-yl) oxy ) butanoic acid

Tirpalas, susidedantis iš 0,604 g aukščiau aprašytos stadijos produkto, 8 ml etanolio, 5 ml tetrahidrofurano ir 2 ml 2N natrio šarmo, maišomas 4 vai. kambario temperatūroje, po to neutralizuojamas 2 ml vandenilio chlorido rūgšties. Nugarinus sumažintame slėgyje, negrynas produktas gryninamas chromatografuojant per silicio dioksidą, eliuuojant dichlormetano (CH2CI2)/metanolio (MeOH)/amoniako 80/20/4 mišiniu. Perkristalinus iš metanolio, gaunama 0,298 g išgryninto produkto.A solution of 0.604 g of product from the above step, 8 ml of ethanol, 5 ml of tetrahydrofuran and 2 ml of 2N sodium hydroxide solution is stirred for 4 hours. at room temperature, then neutralized with 2 ml of hydrochloric acid. After evaporation under reduced pressure, the crude product is purified by chromatography on silica eluting with a 80/20/4 mixture of dichloromethane (CH 2 Cl 2 ) / methanol (MeOH) / ammonia. Recrystallization from methanol gives 0.298 g of the purified product.

Rt (dichlormetanas/metanolis/amoniakas 80/20/4): 0,2Rt (dichloromethane / methanol / ammonia 80/20/4): 0.2

BMR spektras (D2O + 1 lašas 1N natrio šarmo):NMR Spectrum (D 2 O + 1 drop 1N sodium hydroxide):

1,71 (1) 2H 1.71 (1) 2H o-ch2-ch2-ch2-co-O-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -CO 1,96 (m) 2H 1.96 (m) 2H GH2 2-je padėtyje (ciklopenteno)GH 2 at position 2 (cyclopentene) 2,30 (t) 2H 2.30 (t) 2H ch2-coch 2 -co 2,50-2,75 8H 2.50-2.75 8H ch2-g=ch 2 -g = 3,45 (s1) 4H 3.45 (s1) 4H ch2-n=ch 2 -n = 3,89 (t1) 2H 3.89 (t1) 2H Ph-O-CH2-CPh-O-CH 2 -C 6,70 (m) 2H 6.70 (m) 2H H10 ir Hg H10 and Hg 7,00 (d, J = 8) 7.00 (d, J = 8) h7 h 7

PAVYZDYS: 4-((4-((4,5-di h i d ro-1 H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azu!enil)oksi)butano rūgštisEXAMPLE 4 - ((4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazone) -1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azu); enil) oxy) butanoic acid

Reakcija vykdoma kaip ir 20 pavyzdyjee, tik išeinant iš 0,856 g 2,3,5,6tetrahidro-8-hidroksi-benz[e]azulen-4(1H)-ono (7 paruošiamasis pavyzdys) ir gaunama 0,299 laukiamo produkto.The reaction was carried out as in Example 20, except that 0.856 g of 2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-8-hydroxy-benz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one (Preparation 7) was obtained, yielding 0.299 of the expected product.

Rf (dichlormetanas/metanolis/amoniakas 80/20/4): 0,27.Rf (dichloromethane / methanol / ammonia 80/20/4): 0.27.

PAVYZDYS: 5-((8-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazono)-6,7,8,9,10,11heksahidro-azuleno(5,6-d)-1,3-benzodloksol-4-il)oksi)pentano rūgštisEXAMPLE: 5 - ((8 - (((amino) iminomethyl) hydrazono) -6,7,8,9,10,11hexahydro-azulene (5,6-d) -1,3-benzodloxol-4-yl) oxy ) pentanoic acid

A stadija: 5-(((4-okso)-9,10-dihidroks/-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidrobenz(e)azulen-9il)oksi)-pentano rūgšties etilo esterisStep A: 5 - (((4-Oxo) -9,10-dihydroxy / -1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydrobenz (e) azulen-9-yl) oxy) -pentanoic acid ethyl ester

1) Blokavimas j 10 g 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-8,9,10-trihidroksi-benz[e]azulen-4(1H)-ono (1 paruošiamasis pavyzdys) tirpalą 100 ml tetrahidrofurano inertinėje atmosferoje pridedama 4,42 ml trimetoksiborato ir 20,4 ml trietilamino, palaikant temperatūrą tarp 37 ir 39 °C, po to maišoma kambario temperatūroje 3 vai.1) Blocking To a solution of 10 g of 2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-8,9,10-trihydroxy-benz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one (Preparation 1) in 100 ml of tetrahydrofuran under an inert atmosphere is added 4, 42 ml of trimethoxyborate and 20.4 ml of triethylamine were maintained at a temperature between 37 and 39 ° C, followed by stirring at room temperature for 3 hours.

2) Alkilinimas ir debiokavimas2) Alkylation and debugging

Po to pridedama 9,7 ml etilo brom-5-valerato, 100 ml dimetilformamido ir 8,4 g kalio karbonato ir maišoma 2 dienas 60 °C temperatūroje. Po to reakcijos mišinys veikiamas 120 ml vandens ir 50 ml koncentruotos 36N vandenilio chlorido rūgšties, pamaišoma 1 vai., pridedama etilacetato ir atskiriamos organinė ir vandeninė fazės. Organinė fazė plaunama, džiovinama ir nugarinama sumažintame slėgyje. Gaunamas negrynas produktas, kuris gryninamas chromatografuojant per silicio dioksidą, eliuuojant cikloheksano/etilacetato 70/30 mišiniu. Gaunama 5,2 g gryno laukiamo produkto.9.7 ml of ethyl bromo-5-valerate, 100 ml of dimethylformamide and 8.4 g of potassium carbonate are then added and the mixture is stirred for 2 days at 60 ° C. The reaction mixture is then treated with 120 ml of water and 50 ml of concentrated 36N hydrochloric acid, stirred for 1 hour, ethyl acetate is added and the organic and aqueous phases are separated. The organic phase is washed, dried and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product is obtained and is purified by chromatography on silica eluting with a 70/30 cyclohexane / ethyl acetate mixture. 5.2 g of pure expected product are obtained.

Rf (dichlormetanas/metanolis 95/5) = 0,82.R f (dichloromethane / methanol 95/5) = 0.82.

Rf (cikloheksanas/etilacetatas 70/30) = 0,23.R f (cyclohexane / ethyl acetate 70/30) = 0.23.

B stadi ja: 5-(((8-okso)-6,7,8,9,10,11-heksahidro-azuleno(5,6-d)-1,3benzodioksol-4-il)oksi)-pentano rūgšties etilo esterisStage B: 5 - (((8-oxo) -6,7,8,9,10,11-hexahydro-azulene (5,6-d) -1,3-benzodioxol-4-yl) oxy) -pentanoic acid ethyl ester

2,5 g ankstesnėje stadijoje gauto produkto, 17 ml dimetilformamido, 3,6 g CsF ir 1,4 ml dibrommetano maišoma inertinėje atmosferoje 60 °C temperatūroje 1 vai. Nufiltravus ir perplovus metanoliu, nugarinama sumažintame slėgyje, ir negrynas produktas gryninamas chromatografuojant per silicio dioksidą, eliuuojant cikloheksano/etilacetato 85/15 mišiniu. Gaunama 1,73 g gryno laukiamo produkto. (Lyd. temp. 118 °C).2.5 g of the product obtained in the preceding step, 17 ml of dimethylformamide, 3.6 g of CsF and 1.4 ml of dibromomethane are stirred under inert atmosphere at 60 ° C for 1 hour. After filtration and washing with methanol, the solvent is evaporated off under reduced pressure and the crude product is purified by chromatography on silica eluting with a 85/15 mixture of cyclohexane / ethyl acetate. 1.73 g of pure expected product are obtained. (Mp 118 ° C).

Rf (cikloheksanas/etilacetatas 80/20) = 0,25.R f (cyclohexane / ethyl acetate 80/20) = 0.25.

C stadija: 5-((8-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazorio)-6,7,8,9,10,11 -heksahidroazuleno(5,6-d)-1,3-benzodioksol-4-il)oksi)-pentano rūgšties etilo esterisStep C: 5 - ((8 - (((Amino) iminomethyl) hydrazorio) -6,7,8,9,10,11-hexahydroazulene (5,6-d) -1,3-benzodioxol-4-yl) oxy) -pentanoic acid ethyl ester

551. mg ankstesnėje stadijoje gauto produkto ir 467 mg aminoguanidino hidrochlorido maišomi 1 naktj 120 °C temperatūroje, po to gryninama chromatografijos metodu, eliuuojant dichlormetano / metanolio / amoniako 80/20/4 mišiniu. Gaunama 174 mg laukiamo produkto.551 mg of the product obtained in the previous step and 467 mg of aminoguanidine hydrochloride are stirred overnight at 120 ° C, followed by purification by chromatography eluting with 80/20/4 dichloromethane / methanol / ammonia. 174 mg of the expected product is obtained.

Rt (dichlormetanas/metanolis/amoniakas 80/20/4) = 0,98.Rt (dichloromethane / methanol / ammonia 80/20/4) = 0.98.

D stadija: 5-((8-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazono)-6,7,8,9,10,11-heksahidroazuleno(5,6-d)-1,3-benzodioksol-4-il)oksi)-pentano rūgštisStep D: 5 - ((8 - (((Amino) iminomethyl) hydrazono) -6,7,8,9,10,11-hexahydroazulene (5,6-d) -1,3-benzodioxol-4-yl) oxy) -pentanoic acid

274 mg ankstesnėje stadijoje gauto produkto ir 1,86 ml 1N natrio šarmo maišoma kambario temperatūroje 1 vai. 30 min., po to neutralizuojama 1N vandenilio chlorido rūgštimi ir nugarinama sumažintame slėgyje. Negrynas produktas gryninamas chromatografijos metodu, eliuuojant dichlormetano/metanolio/amoniako 80/20/4 mišiniu. Gaunama 141 mg laukiamo produkto.274 mg of the product obtained in the previous step and 1.86 ml of 1N sodium hydroxide are stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. 30 min, then neutralized with 1N hydrochloric acid and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product is purified by chromatography eluting with 80/20/4 dichloromethane / methanol / ammonia. 141 mg of the expected product are obtained.

Rf (dichlormetanas/metanolis/amoniakas 80/20/4) = 0,23.Rf (dichloromethane / methanol / ammonia 80/20/4) = 0.23.

BMR spektras (DMSO):NMR Spectrum (DMSO):

1,55-1,9 (m) 1.55-1.9 (m) 4H 4H O-CH2-CH2-CH2-CH2-COO-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -CO 1,55-1,9 (m) 1.55-1.9 (m) 2H 2H CH2 2-je padėtyje (ciklopenteno)CH 2 at position 2 (cyclopentene) 2,26 (t) 2.26 (t) 2H 2H ch2-coch 2 -co 2,65-3,00 (m) 8H 2.65-3.00 (m) 8H ch2-c=ch 2 -c = 4,04 (t) 4.04 t 2H 2H o-ch2-ch2-o-ch 2 -ch 2 - 5,95 (S) 5.95 (S) 2H 2H -o-ch2-o-o-ch 2 -o 6,61 (m) 6.61 (m) 1H 1H h8 h 8 H judrūs (m, H agile (m, platus) wide) NH-C(=NH)-NH2 NH-C (= NH) -NH 2

PAVYZDYS: 5-((8-(((amino)iminometil)hidrazono)-2,2-difenil6,7,8,9,10,11-heksahidro-azuleno(4,5-e)-1,3-benzodioksol-4il)oksi)pentano rūgštisEXAMPLE 5 - ((8 - (((amino) iminomethyl) hydrazono) -2,2-diphenyl-6,7,8,9,10,11-hexahydro-azulene (4,5-e) -1,3-benzodioxole -4il) oxy) pentanoic acid

Reakcija vykdoma taip, kaip aprašyta ankstesniame pavyzdyje, išeinant iš 374 mg ankstesnio pavyzdžio A stadijoje gauto produkto ir 0,19 ml difenildichlormetano. Gaunama 198 mg laukiamo produkto.The reaction is carried out as described in the previous example, using 374 mg of the product obtained in Step A of the previous example and 0.19 ml of diphenyl dichloromethane. 198 mg of the expected product are obtained.

Rf (dichlormetanas/metanolis/amoniakas 80/20/4) = 0,17.Rf (dichloromethane / methanol / ammonia 80/20/4) = 0.17.

PAVYZDYS: O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-9,10dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azuIenil]-N[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DL-homoserinasEXAMPLE: O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azuenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DL-homoserine

A stadija: O-[(4-okso)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8benz(e)azulenil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DL-homoserino metilo esterisStep A: O - [(4-Oxo) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DL- homoserine methyl ester

0,6 g 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-8-hidroksi-9, i0-dimetoksi-benz[e]azulen-4(1 H)ono (3 paruošiamasis pavyzdys), 10 ml dimetilformamido, 10 ml tetrahidrofurano, 1 g kalio karbonato ir 0,867 g (DL)-4-brom-2(fenilmetoksikarbonilamino)butano rūgšties metilo esterio, pagaminto pagal 8 paruošiamąjį pavyzdį, maišoma kambario temperatūroje 1 naktį. Nugarinus sumažintame slėgyje, negrynas produktas chromatografuojamąs per silicio dioksidą, eliuuojant metileno chlorido (CHECbVacetono 95/5 mišiniu. Gaunama 1,166 g išgyninto produkto, kuris yra geltona alyva.0.6 g of 2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-8-hydroxy-9,10-dimethoxy-benz [e] azulene-4 (1H) -one (Preparation 3), 10 ml of dimethylformamide, 10 ml of tetrahydrofuran, 1 g of potassium carbonate and 0.867 g of (DL) -4-bromo-2- (phenylmethoxycarbonylamino) butanoic acid methyl ester prepared according to Preparation 8 are stirred at room temperature overnight. After evaporation under reduced pressure, the crude product is chromatographed on silica, eluting with a mixture of methylene chloride (CHEC 3 / Acetone 95/5), to give 1.166 g of a purified product which is a yellow oil.

IR spektras (CHCI3):IR (CHCl 3):

C=O 1740 cm'1 (išl.), 1721 cm'1 konjuguotas ketonas 1642 cm'1 aromatiniai C = C 1593. cm'1, 1559 cm'1, 1508 cm'1, 1493 cm'1 C = O 1740 cm ' 1 (m.p.), 1721 cm' 1 Conjugated ketone 1642 cm ' 1 Aromatic C = C 1593. cm' 1 , 1559 cm ' 1 , 1508 cm' 1 , 1493 cm ' 1

B stadi ja: O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono-9,10-dimetoksi1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azuIenil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DLhomoserino metilo esterisStage B and: O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono-9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) ) azuenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DLhomoserine methyl ester

539 mg aukščiau aprašytos A stadijos produkto, 15 ml butanolio ir 600 mg ciklinio aminoguanidino hidrobromido, t.y. (4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazolin-2il)-hidrazino maišoma 24 vai. 120 °C temperatūroje, sumažintame slėgyje nugarinamas tirpiklis, ir negrynas produktas gryninamas chromatografuojant per silicio dioksidą, eliuūojant CbhCl^metanolio (MeOH)/amoniako 80/20/4 mišiniu. Gaunama 0,641 g laukiamo produkto.539 mg of the product of Step A described above, 15 ml of butanol and 600 mg of cyclic aminoguanidine hydrobromide, m.p. (4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazolin-2-yl) -hydrazine is stirred for 24 hours. At 120 ° C, the solvent is evaporated off under reduced pressure and the crude product is purified by chromatography on silica eluting with a 80/20/4 mixture of CH 2 Cl 2 / methanol (MeOH) / ammonia. 0.641 g of the expected product is obtained.

IR spektras (CHCI3):IR (CHCl 3):

= C-NH- 3451 cm'1 + asocijuotos= C-NH- 3451 cm ' 1 + associated

C = O 1740 cm'1 (išl), 1720 cm'1 (maks.)C = O 1740 cm @ -1 (cm @ -1 ), 1720 cm @ -1 (max.)

C=N + C = C + aromatiniai + amidas ii: 1667 cm'1(st.), 1606 cm'1, 1508 cm'1, 1490 cm'1.C = N + C = C + aromatic + amide ii: 1667 cm -1 (st), 1606 cm -1 , 1508 cm -1 , 1490 cm -1 .

C stadi ja: O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N-[ (fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DLhomoserinasStep C and: O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz ( e) Azulenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DLhomoserine

Tirpalas, susidedantis iš 0,6 g aukščiau aprašytoje stadijoje gauto produkto, 10 ml etanolio ir 2 ml 2N natrio šarmo, maišomas 2 vai. kambario temperatūroje, po to neutralizuojamas 2 ml vandenilio chlorido rūgšties. Nugarinus sumažintame slėgyje, negrynas produktas gryninamas chromatografuojant per silicio dioksidą, eliuuojant CH2Cl2/metanolio (MeOH)/amoniako 80/20/4 mišiniu. Perkristalinus iš metanolio, gaunama 0,349 g išgryninto produkto.A solution of 0.6 g of the product obtained in the above step, 10 ml of ethanol and 2 ml of 2N sodium hydroxide solution is stirred for 2 hours. at room temperature, then neutralized with 2 ml of hydrochloric acid. After evaporation under reduced pressure, the crude product is purified by chromatography on silica eluting with 80/20/4 CH 2 Cl 2 / methanol (MeOH) / ammonia. Recrystallization from methanol gives 0.349 g of the purified product.

Rf CH2Cl2/metanolis (MeOH)/amoniakas 80/20/4 : 0,37R f CH 2 Cl 2 / methanol (MeOH) / ammonia 80/20/4: 0.37

PAVYZDYS: O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1 H-imidazol-ž-ihhidrazonoį-I^^^.S.eheksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DLhomoserinasEXAMPLE: O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazole-2 H -hydrazonoyl) -1H-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DLhomoserine

Reakcija vykdoma kaip ir 24 pavyzdyje, tik išeinant iš 0,428 g 2,3,5,6tetrahidro-9-hidroksi-benz[e]azulen-4(1H)-ono (7 paruošiamasis pavyzdys).The reaction was carried out as in Example 24, except that 0.428 g of 2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-9-hydroxy-benz [e] azulen-4 (1H) -one was obtained (Preparation 7).

Gaunama 245 mg laukiamo produkto.245 mg of the expected product is obtained.

Rf Ch^Cl^metanolis (MeOH)/amoniakas 80/20/4 : 0,5.R f Ch ^ Cl ^ methanol (MeOH) / ammonia 80/20/4: 0.5.

PAVYZDYS: O-[4-[(1,2,3,4-tetrahidro-6-pirimidinil)hidrazono)-9,10dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DL-homoserinasEXAMPLE: O- [4 - [(1,2,3,4-Tetrahydro-6-Pyrimidinyl) Hydrazone) -9,10-Dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-Hexahydro-8-Benz (e) azulenyl] -N [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DL-homoserine

A stadi ja: O-[9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-[(1,4,5,6-tetrahidro-2pirimidinii)hidrazono]-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonilj-DLhomoserino metilo esterio monohidrobromidasStep A and: O- [9,10-Dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4 - [(1,4,5,6-tetrahydro-2-pyrimidinyl) hydrazono] -8-benz ( e) Azulenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DLhomoserine methyl ester monohydrobromide

Reakcija vykdoma kaip ir 24 pavyzdžio B stadijoje, naudojant 200 mg 24 pavyzdžio A stadijoje gauto produkto, 2 ml butanolio ir 74,5 mg tetrahidro2(1H)-pirimidono hidrazono monohidrobromido, virinant su grįžtamu šaldytuvu 16 vai. Mišiniui leidžiama atvėsti iki kambario temperatūros, ekstrahuojama dichlormetanu, džiovinama, sumažintame slėgyje nugarinamas tirpiklis, ir gaunama 152 mg laukiamo produkto.The reaction is carried out as in Example 24, Step B, using 200 mg of the product of Example 24, Step A, 2 ml of butanol and 74.5 mg of tetrahydro-2 (1H) -pyrimidone hydrazone monohydrobromide under reflux for 16 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature, extracted with dichloromethane, dried and the solvent evaporated under reduced pressure to give 152 mg of the expected product.

B stadija: O-[4-[(1,2,3,4-tetrahidro-6-pirimidinil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenH]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonilJ-DLhomoserinasStep B: O- [4 - [(1,2,3,4-Tetrahydro-6-pyrimidinyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) ) azulene H] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DLhomoserine

Reakcija vykdoma kaip ir 24 pavyzdžio C stadijoje, naudojant 131 mg aukščiau aprašytoje A stadijoje gauto produkto tirpalą 1,3 ml etanolio ir 0,43 ml 1N natrio šarmo. Neutralizuojama pridedant 1N vandenilio chlorido rūgšties, nugarinamas tirpiklis, nufiltruojama, džiovinama ir gaunama 78 mg laukiamo produkto. Lyd. temp. 172 °C.The reaction is carried out as in Example 24, Step C, using a solution of 131 mg of the product obtained in Step A above in 1.3 ml of ethanol and 0.43 ml of 1N sodium hydroxide. Neutralize with 1N hydrochloric acid, evaporate the solvent, filter, dry to give 78 mg of the expected product. Lyd. temp. 172 ° C.

BMR spektras (CDCI3):NMR (CDCl 3):

1,90 (m) 1.90 (m) (2H) (2H) CH2 9-je padėtyjeCH 2 at position 9 2,03 (m) 2.03 (m) CH2 centrinė CH2 central 2,36 (m) 2.36 (m) (2H) (2H) 2,60-3,00 2.60-3.00 (8H) (8H) =c-ch2 = c-ch 2 3,48 (ml) 3.48 (ml) (4H) (4H) =n-ch2 = n-ch 2 3,77 (s) 3,78 (s) (9H) 3.77 (s) 3.78 (s) (9H) = C-OMe = C-OMe 4,01 (m) 4.01 (m) (1H) 4,17 (1H) 4.17 Ph-O-CH2 Ph-O-CH 2 4,67 (p) 4.67 (p) =C-CH-N-C= = C-CH-N-C = 5,14 (si) 5.14 (si) COO-CH2-PhCOO-CH 2 -Ph 6,13 (d) 6.13 (d) = C-NH-CH = C-NH-CH 6,49 (si) 6.49 (si) h4 h 4 «7,36 (m) (5H) 7 7.36 (m) (5H) Ph-C Ph-C

PAVYZDYS: O-(9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-[(1,4,5,6tetrahidro-2-pirimidinil)hidrazono]-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DL-homoserino 2,3-dihidroksipropilo esterisEXAMPLE: O- (9,10-Dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4 - [(1,4,5,6-tetrahydro-2-pyrimidinyl) hydrazone] -8-benz (e) azulenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DL-homoserine 2,3-dihydroxypropyl ester

A stadija: 0-(9,1O-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-[(1,4,5,6-tetrahidro-2pirimidinil)hidrazono]-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonH]-DLhomoserino (2,2-dimetil-1,3-dioksolan-4-il)metilo esterisStep A: 0- (9,10-Dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4 - [(1,4,5,6-tetrahydro-2-pyrimidinyl) hydrazone] -8-benz (e) ) azulenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DLhomoserine (2,2-dimethyl-1,3-dioxolan-4-yl) methyl ester

0,3 g 26 pavyzdyje pagaminto produkto 1 ml dimetilformamido ir 1 ml dichlormetano atšaldoma iki 0 °C ir pridedama 96 mg 1-(3dimetilaminopropil)-3-etilkarbodiimido hidrochlorido ir 68 mg 1hidroksibenzotriazolo hidrato. Pamaišoma 30 min. kambario temperatūroje, pridedama 0,06 ml zolketalio ir maišoma dar 3,5 vai. Reakcijos mišinys praskiedžiamas vandeniu, ekstrahuojamas dichlormetanu ir išskiriama 0,6 g negryno produkto, kuris gryninamas chromatografuojant per silicio dioksidą (eliuentas; CH2CI2-MeOH 90:10). Gaunama 0,352 g laukiamo produkto.0.3 g of the product prepared in Example 26 are cooled to 0 ° C with 1 ml of dimethylformamide and 1 ml of dichloromethane, and 96 mg of 1- (3dimethylaminopropyl) -3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride and 68 mg of 1-hydroxybenzotriazole hydrate are added. Stir for 30 minutes. at room temperature, add 0.06 ml of zolketal and stir for a further 3.5 hours. The reaction mixture is diluted with water, extracted with dichloromethane and 0.6 g of crude product is isolated, which is purified by chromatography on silica (eluent; CH 2 Cl 2 -MeOH 90:10). 0.352 g of the expected product is obtained.

IR spektras (CHCI3):IR (CHCl 3):

N H 3400 cm'1 NH 3400 cm -1

C = O 1745 (išl.), 1719 cm'1 C = O 1745 (ref.), 1719 cm @ -1

C=N, C=C, aromatiniai, amidas II: 1672 (st.), 1645, 1597, 1565(st),C = N, C = C, aromatic, amide II: 1672 (st), 1645, 1597, 1565 (st),

1507, 1492 cm'1 1507, 1492 cm -1

B stadija: 0-(9,1 O-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-[(1,4,5,6-tetrahidro-2pirimidinil)hidrazono]-8-benz(e)azulenH]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DLhomoserino 2,3-dihidroksipropilo esterisStep B: 0- (9,1 O-Dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4 - [(1,4,5,6-tetrahydro-2-pyrimidinyl) hydrazone] -8-benz ( e) Azulene H] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DLhomoserine 2,3-dihydroxypropyl ester

0,320 g A stadijoje gauto produkto tirpalas 3 ml etanolio ir 1 ml 2N vandenilio chlorido rūgšties maišomas kambario temperatūroje 6 vai. Nugarinus tirpiklius ir po chromatografijos per silicio dioksidą (eliuentas: ΟΗ2ΟΙ2-ΜβΟΗ-ΝΗ4ΟΗ 80:20:4), gaunama 0,112 g laukiamo produkto.A solution of 0.320 g of the product of Step A in 3 ml of ethanol and 1 ml of 2N hydrochloric acid was stirred at room temperature for 6 hours. Evaporation of the solvent and chromatography on silica (eluant: 2 ΟΗ ΟΙ -ΜβΟΗ 2-ΝΗ ΟΗ 4 80: 20: 4) to give 0.112 g of expected product.

BMR spektras (CDCI3):NMR (CDCl 3): 1,88 (m) (2H) 1.88 (m) (2H) } } 1,98 1.98 } CH2 centrinė ir CH2 9-je padėtyje} CH 2 central and CH 2 at position 9 2,36 2.36 } } 2,60-3,10 (8H) 2.60-3.10 (8H) =c-ch2 = c-ch 2 3,43 (m) (4H) 3.43 (m) (4H) =n-n-ch2 = nn-ch 2 3,79 (s) 3.79 (s) } Φ-OMe } Φ-OMe

3,813.81

3,60-3,90 ^4,00-4,173.60-3.90 ^ 4.00-4.17

4,64 (m) (1H) 5,13 (s)4.64 (m) (1H) 5.13 (s)

6,53 (s) 7,20-7,38 }6.53 (s) 7.20-7.38}

O-CH2-CH-O } COO-CHa-CH } <P-O-CH2-CH2 = C-CH-N-C=O-CH 2 -CH-O} COO-CH a-CH} <PO-CH 2 -CH 2 = C-CH-NC =

COO-CH2-PhCOO-CH 2 -Ph

H4 ·· Φ-CH 4 ··· Φ-C

PAVYZDYS: O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1 H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-[9,10dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N-[(8chinolinil)sulfonil]-DL-homoserinasEXAMPLE: O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazone] - [9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz ( e) Azulenyl] -N - [(8quinolinyl) sulfonyl] -DL-homoserine

A stadi ja: 0-(9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-okso-8-benz(e)azulenil)N-[(1,1 -dimetiletoksi)karbonil]-DL-homoseiino metilo esterisStage A and: O- (9,10-Dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4-oxo-8-benz (e) azulenyl) - N - [(1,1-dimethylethoxy) carbonyl] ] -DL-Homosein methyl ester

4,1 g 3 paruošiamąjame pavyzdyje pagaminto produkto ir 5 g 9 paruošiamąjame pavyzdyje pagaminto esterio tirpalas 50 ml dimetilformamido ir 50 ml tetrahidrofurano, esant 5 g kalio karbonato ir dimetilpiridino, maišomas kambario temperatūroje 65 vai. Tirpiklis nugarinamas sumažintame slėgyje, liekana gryninama chromatografuojant per silicio dioksidą (eliuentas: CH2CI2-acetonas 95:5), ir išskiriama 7,3 g laukiamo produkto.A solution of 4.1 g of the product of Preparation 3 and 5 g of the ester of Preparation 9 in 50 ml of dimethylformamide and 50 ml of tetrahydrofuran in 5 g of potassium carbonate and dimethylpyridine is stirred at room temperature for 65 hours. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (eluent: CH 2 Cl 2 -acetone 95: 5) to give 7.3 g of the expected product.

IR spektras (CHCI3):IR (CHCl 3):

= C-NH= C-NH

C=O aromatiniai + amidas IIC = O aromatic + amide II

3430 cm'1 3430 cm -1

1744 cm'1 (metilo esterio)1744 cm -1 (methyl ester)

1710 cm'1 (NH-BOC)1710 cm -1 (NH-BOC)

1648 cm'1 (konjuguoto ketono) 1593, 1559, 1493 cm'1 1648 cm -1 (conjugated ketone) 1593, 1559, 1493 cm -1

B stadija: 0-(9,10-di metoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-okso-8-benz(e)azulenil)N-[(1,1 -dimetiietoksi)karbonil]-DL-homosenno metilo esterio monohidrochloridas j 6 g A stadijoje pagaminto produkto tirpalo 10 mi etilacetato per 3 kartus pridedama 10 mi vandenilio chlorido rūgšties tirpalo etilo acetate, po to maišoma 16 vai. kambario temperatūroje. Sumažintame slėgyje nugarinamas tirpiklis, ir gaunama 0,656 g laukiamo produkto, kuris toks ir naudojamas tolimesnėje stadijoje.Step B: O- (9,10-Dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4-oxo-8-benz (e) azulenyl) - N - [(1,1-dimethoxyethoxy) carbonyl] ] -DL-homosenno methyl ester monohydrochloride To a solution of 6 g of the product of Step A in 10 ml of ethyl acetate is added 3 times 10 ml of a solution of hydrochloric acid in ethyl acetate, followed by stirring for 16 hours. at room temperature. The solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure to give 0.656 g of the expected product which is used in the next step.

C stadi ja: O-(9,10-di metoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-okso-8-benz(e)azulenil)N-[(8-chinolinil)sulfonil]-DL-homoserinasStep C and: O- (9,10-Dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4-oxo-8-benz (e) azulenyl) -N - [(8-quinolinyl) sulfonyl] -DL-homoserine

0,656 g aukščiau gauto produkto ištirpinama 5 ml dichlormetano, pridedama 1 ml trietilamino ir 0,638 g 8-chlorsulfonilchinolino ir maišoma 2 vai. kambario temperatūroje. Sumažintame slėgyje nugarinus tirpiklius ir po chromatografijos per silicio dioksidą (eliuentas: CH2CI2-MeOH 95:5), išskiriama 0,956 g laukiamo produkto.Dissolve 0.656 g of the product obtained above in 5 ml of dichloromethane, add 1 ml of triethylamine and 0.638 g of 8-chlorosulfonylquinoline and stir for 2 hours. at room temperature. After evaporation of the solvents under reduced pressure and chromatography over silica (eluent: CH 2 Cl 2 -MeOH 95: 5), 0.956 g of the expected product is isolated.

D stadija: O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-9,10-dimetoksi1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)-N-[(8-chinolinil)sulfonil]-DLhomoserino metilo esterisStep D: O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) ) azulenyl) -N - [(8-quinolinyl) sulfonyl] -DLhomoserine methyl ester

0,9 g A stadijoje gauto produkto, 5 ml butanolio ir 0,6 g ciklinio aminoguanidino, t.y. (4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-i1)hidrazino, maišoma 16 vai. 120 °C temperatūroje, sumažintame slėgyje nugarinamas tirpiklis, ir gaunama 0,789 g laukiamo produkto, kuris toks ir naudojamas tolimesnėje stadijoje.0.9 g of the product of Step A, 5 ml of butanol and 0.6 g of cyclic aminoguanidine, m.p. (4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazine, stirred for 16 h. The solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure at 120 [deg.] C. to give 0.789 g of the expected product which is used in the next step.

E stadija: O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1 H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-9,10-dimetoksi1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)-N-[(8-chinolinil)sulfonil]-DLhomoserinasStep E: O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz ( e) Azulenyl) -N - [(8-quinolinyl) sulfonyl] -DLhomoserine

Tirpalas, susidedantis iš 0,786 g ankstesnėje stadijoje gauto produkto, 5 ml metanolio ir 2 ml 2N natrio šarmo, maišomas kambario temperatūroje 2 vai., po to neutralizuojamas 2N vandenilio chlorido rūgštimi ir maišomas 10 min. Nugarinus sumažintame slėgyje, negrynas produktas gryninamas chromatografuojant per silicio dioksidą, eliuuojant CH2CI2-metano!ioamoniako 80:20:4 mišiniu. Perkristalinus iš metanolio, gaunama 0,438 g laukiamo produkto.A solution of 0.786 g of the product obtained in the previous step, 5 ml of methanol and 2 ml of 2N sodium hydroxide solution is stirred at room temperature for 2 hours, then neutralized with 2N hydrochloric acid and stirred for 10 minutes. After evaporation under reduced pressure, the crude product is purified by chromatography on silica, eluting with a 80: 20: 4 mixture of CH 2 Cl 2 - methanol: ammonia. Recrystallization from methanol gives 0.438 g of the expected product.

Rf = 0,40 (CH2CI2-MeOH-NH4OH 80:20:4)R f = 0.40 (CH 2 Cl 2 -MeOH-NH 4 OH 80: 20: 4)

BMR spektras (DMSO):NMR Spectrum (DMSO):

1,81 (si) CH2 9-je padėtyje1.81 (si) CH 2 at the 9-position

2,40-3,20 3,35 (I) 3,55 (si) 6,63 (si) 7,58 (dd) 7,67 (t) = C-CH2 = N-CH2 = C-OMe2.40-3.20 3.35 (I) 3.55 (si) 6.63 (si) 7.58 (dd) 7.67 (t) = C-CH 2 = N-CH 2 = C- OMe

8,19 (d), 8,29 (d)8.19 (d), 8.29 (d)

H4 h2 H 4 h 2

8,45 (d) 8,90 (d) 7,31 (si) 7,978.45 (d) 8.90 (d) 7.31 (si) 7.97

10,40 (f) 12,62 }10.40 (f) 12.62}

} }}}

} judrus H} agile H

PAVYZDYS: O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-9,10dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N-[[3-[4-(3-piridinil)1H-imidazol-1-il]propoksi]karbonil]-DL-homoserino monohidrochloridasEXAMPLE: O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl] -N - [[3- [4- (3-pyridinyl) 1H-imidazol-1-yl] propoxy] carbonyl] -DL-homoserine monohydrochloride

A stadi ja: Metilo 4-[[9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-okso-8beriz(e)azulenil]oksi-2-izocianato-butanoatasStage A: Methyl 4 - [[9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4-oxo-8β-bis (e) azulenyl] oxy-2-isocyanato-butanoate

450 mg 28 pavyzdžio B stadijoje gauto amino, ištirpinto 10,2 ml sotaus vandeninio rūgščiojo natrio karbonato tirpalo ir 10,2 ml dichlormetano, maišoma 10 min. 0 °C temperatūroje, j rekcijos mišinio organinę fazę pridedama 204 mg trifosgeno, ištirpinto 2 ml dichlormetano, pamaišoma 10 min., ekstrahuojama dichlormetanu, džiovinama, nugarinama sumažintame slėgyje ir gaunama 430 mg laukiamo produkto, kuris toks ir naudojamas tolimesnėje stadijoje.450 mg of the amine from Example 28, Step B, dissolved in 10.2 mL of saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution and 10.2 mL of dichloromethane are stirred for 10 min. At 0 ° C, 204 mg of triphosgene, dissolved in 2 ml of dichloromethane, are added to the organic phase of the reaction mixture, stirred for 10 minutes, extracted with dichloromethane, dried, evaporated under reduced pressure to give 430 mg of the expected product.

B stadija: O-[9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-okso-8-benz(e)azulenil]N-[[ 3-[ 4-(3-piridinil)-1 H-imidazol-1 -H]propoksi]karbonil-DL-homoserinasStep B: O- [9,10-Dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4-oxo-8-benz (e) azulenyl] - N - [[3- [4- (3- pyridinyl) -1H-imidazole-1-H] propoxy] carbonyl-DL-homoserine

430 mg A stadijoje gauto produkto tirpalas 20 ml dichlormetano atšaldomas iki 0 °C temperatūros ir pridedama 414 mg 10 paruošiamąjame pavyzdyje pagaminto alkoholio tirpalo 10 ml dichlormetano. Temperatūrai leidžiama pakilti iki kambario temperatūros, sumažintame slėgyje nugarinamas tirpiklis, liekana chromatografuojama per aliuminio oksidą (eliuentas: CH2CI2-MeOH) ir išskiriama 298 mg laukiamo produkto.A solution of 430 mg of the product of Step A in 20 ml of dichloromethane is cooled to 0 ° C and 414 mg of the alcohol solution of Preparation 10 in 10 ml of dichloromethane are added. The temperature is allowed to rise to room temperature, the solvent is evaporated off under reduced pressure, and the residue is chromatographed on alumina (eluent: CH 2 Cl 2 -MeOH) to give 298 mg of the expected product.

C stadi ja: 0-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-9,1O-dimetoksi1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N-[[3-[4-(3-piridinil)-1 H-imidazol-1 il]propoksi]karbonil-DL-homoserino monohidrobromidasStep C and: O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz ( e) Azulenyl] -N - [[3- [4- (3-pyridinyl) -1H-imidazol-1-yl] propoxy] carbonyl-DL-homoserine monohydrobromide

Reakcija vykdoma kaip ir 24 pavyzdžio B stadijoje, naudojant 277 mg aukščiau aprašytoje B stadijoje gauto produkto ir 164 mg ciklinio aminoguanidino hidrobromido tirpalo 13 ml butanolio. Po chromatografijos per aliuminio oksidą (eliuentas: CH2CI2-MeOH 95:5) gaunama 289 mg laukiamo produkto.The reaction was carried out as in Example 24, Step B, using 277 mg of the product of Step B above and 164 mg of cyclic aminoguanidine hydrobromide in 13 ml of butanol. Chromatography over alumina (eluent: CH 2 Cl 2 -MeOH 95: 5) gives 289 mg of the expected product.

IR spektras (CHCI3):IR (CHCl 3):

C = O konjuguota sistema } + aromatinė grupė } + amidas ii }C = O-conjugated system} + aromatic group} + amide ii}

OHOH

1746 (išl.) 1723 (maks.) cm1746 (fold) 1723 (max) cm

1668, 1625 (st), 1599 (išl.), 1551, 1509, 1489 cm1668, 1625 (st), 1599 (ref.), 1551, 1509, 1489 cm

3618 cm’1 3618 cm -1

D stadija: O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-9,10-dimetoksi1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N-[[3-[4-(3-piridinil)-1 H-imidazol-1 il]propoksi]karbonil-DL-homosenno monohidrochloridasStep D: O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) ) azulenyl] -N - [[3- [4- (3-pyridinyl) -1H-imidazol-1-yl] propoxy] carbonyl-DL-homosene monohydrochloride

J 277 mg aukščiau aprašytoje C stadijoje gauto produkto tirpalą 10 ml etanolio pridedama 0,3 ml 1N natrio šarmo, pamaišoma 30 min., pridedama 10 ml vandens, reakcijos terpė parūgštinama 1N vandenilio chlorido rūgštimi iki pH = 2,5, tirpikliai nugarinami sumažintame slėgyje, liekana chromatografuojama per silicio dioksidą (eliuentas: CH2CI2-MeOH-NH4OH 40:10:2), filtratas nugarinamas sumažintame slėgyje, j liekaną Įpilama izopropilo eterio, nuosėdos nufiltruojamos, džiovinamos ir gaunama 126 mg laukiamo produkto.A solution of 277 mg of the product obtained in the above-mentioned step C in 10 ml of ethanol is added 0.3 ml of 1N sodium hydroxide solution, stirred for 30 minutes, 10 ml of water are added, the reaction medium is acidified with 1N hydrochloric acid to pH = 2.5, the solvents are evaporated The residue is chromatographed on silica (eluent: CH 2 Cl 2 -MeOH-NH 4 OH 40: 10: 2), the filtrate is evaporated under reduced pressure, to the residue isopropyl ether is added, the precipitate is filtered off, dried to give 126 mg of the expected product.

BMR spektras (DMSO):NMR Spectrum (DMSO):

1,78 (m) (2H) }1.78 (m) (2H)}

1.90- 2,30 (m) (5H) } 1,60-2,90 (m) (8H) 3,53 (pl.s) («4Η)1.90-2.30 (m) (5H)} 1.60-2.90 (m) (8H) 3.53 (pl.s) («4Η)

3,69 (s), 3,71 (s)3.69 (s), 3.71 (s)

3.90- 4,20 (m) (7-8 H) 6,73 (s)3.90-4.20 (m) (7-8H) 6.73 (s)

7,20 (d, platus)7.20 (d, wide)

3-CH2 CH2-C = n-ch2-ch2-n ch3o-c= CH2 ir CH H4 3-CH 2 CH 2 -C = n-ch 2 -ch 2 -n ch 3 oc = CH 2 and CH H 4

CO-NH-CH62CO-NH-CH62

H’5 H ' 5

H’4H'4

H’eHey

H’2 H ' 2

CH = imidazolas.CH = imidazole.

7,35 (dd)7.35 (dd)

8,04 (d)8.04 (d)

8,37 (dl)8.37 (dl)

8,94 (si)8.94 (si)

7,72 (s), 7,80 (s)7.72 (s), 7.80 (s)

PAVYZDYS: 5-[[4-[(4,5-dihidro-4-okso-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil]okst]pentano rūgštisEXAMPLE: 5 - [[4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-4-oxo-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazone] 9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro- 8-benz (e) azulenyl] oxo] pentanoic acid

Kambario temperatūroje sumaišomas 300 mg 3 pavyzdžio A stadijoje pagaminto produkto tirpalas 6 ml etanolio su 61 mg rūgščiojo natrio karbonato ir 0,7 ml etilo bromacetato. Tirpikliai nugarinami, liekana chromatografuojama per silicio dioksidą (eliuentas: CH2CI2-MeOH 95:5) ir gaunama 139 mg tarpinio etilo esterio. 110 mg šio esterio tirpalas 1 ml etanolio, pridėjus 0,5 ml 2N natrio šarmo, maišomas 2 vai. kambario temperatūroje. Neutralizavus reakcijos mišinį 2N vandenilio chlorido rūgštimi, susidariusios nuosėdos laukiamo produkto.A solution of 300 mg of the product prepared in Example 3, Step A at room temperature is mixed with 6 ml of ethanol with 61 mg of acid sodium carbonate and 0.7 ml of ethyl bromoacetate. The solvents were evaporated and the residue was chromatographed on silica (eluent: CH 2 Cl 2 -MeOH 95: 5) to give 139 mg of the intermediate ethyl ester. A solution of 110 mg of this ester in 1 ml of ethanol is added for 2 hours with the addition of 0.5 ml of 2N sodium hydroxide. at room temperature. Neutralization of the reaction mixture with 2N hydrochloric acid gave a precipitate of the expected product.

BMR spektras (DMSO) «1,73 (m) (6H)NMR Spectrum (DMSO) δ 1.73 (m) (6H)

2,30 (t) (2H)2.30 (t) (2H)

2,30-3,20 3,73 (s), 3,75 (s)2.30-3.20 3.73 (s), 3.75 (s)

3,83 (si)3.83 (si)

4,02 (t)4.02 t

6,76 (s)6.76 (s)

7,20 (si) (1H) }7.20 (si) (1H)}

8,28 (si) (1H) }8.28 (si) (1H)}

12,04 (1H) } nufiltruojamos, džiovinamos, ir išskiriama 44 mg centriniai CH2 ir CH2 9-je padėtyje = C-CH2 (grandinė) = C-CH2 Φ-OMe = C-N-CH2-C = φ-ο-οη2 h4 judrūs H12.04 (1H)} are filtered off, dried, and 44 mg of central CH 2 and CH 2 are isolated at position 9 = C-CH 2 (chain) = C-CH 2 Φ-OMe = CN-CH 2 -C = = -ο-οη 2 h 4 agile H

PAVYZDYS: O-[9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-[(4,5,6,7tetrahidro-1H-1,3-diazepin-2-il)hidrazono]-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DL-homoserinas g 24 pavyzdžio A stadijoje pagaminto junginio tirpalas 5 ml butanolio ir 0,9 g ciklinio aminoguanidino, pagaminto pagal 11 paruošiamąjame pavyzdyje aprašytą metodiką, maišoma 16 vai. 130 °C temperatūroje. Tirpiklis nugarinamas sumažintame slėgyje, liekana chromatografuojama per silicio dioksidą (eliuentas: CH2CI2-MeOH 90:10) ir gaunama 0,8 g tarpinio esterio, kurio tirpalas 3 ml metanolio maišomas 1,5 vai. su 2 ml 2N natrio šarmo. Neutralizavus reakcijos mišinj 2N vandenilio chlorido rūgštimi ir sumažintame slėgyje nugarinus tirpiklius, liekana chromatografuojama per silicio dioksidą (eliuentas: CH2CI2-MeOH-NH4OH 90:15:2) ir išskiriama 0,22 g laukiamo produkto.EXAMPLE: O- [9,10-Dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4 - [(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1 H -1,3-diazepin-2-yl) hydrazone ] -8-Benz (e) azulenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DL-homoserine A solution of the compound prepared in Example 24, Step A, in 5 ml of butanol and 0.9 g of the cyclic aminoguanidine prepared according to the procedure described in Preparation 11 is stirred. 16 or. At 130 ° C. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the residue was chromatographed on silica (eluent: CH 2 Cl 2 -MeOH 90:10) to give 0.8 g of the intermediate ester, which was stirred in 3 ml of methanol for 1.5 hours. with 2 ml of 2N sodium hydroxide. After neutralization of the reaction mixture with 2N hydrochloric acid and evaporation of the solvents under reduced pressure, the residue was chromatographed on silica (eluent: CH 2 Cl 2 -MeOH-NH 4 OH 90: 15: 2) to give 0.22 g of the expected product.

PAVYZDYS: O-[9,10-dimetoksi-1 ASAS^-heksahidro^-ffSaASAžJaheksahidro-1H-benzimidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DL-homoserinasEXAMPLE: O- [9,10-Dimethoxy-1-ASAZ] -hexahydro-4 H -axaza [a] hexahydro-1 H -benzimidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -8-benz (e) azulenyl] -N [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DL- homoserine

Reakcija vykdoma kaip ir 24 pavyzdžio B ir C stadijose, naudojant 200 mg 24 pavyzdžio A stadijoje pagaminto produkto ir 176 mg ciklinio aminoguanidino, pagaminto pagal 12 paruošiamąjame pavyzdyje aprašytą metodiką. Išskiriama 102 mg tarpinio esterio; 100 mg šio esterio naudojama muilinimo reakcijoje. Gaunama 59 mg laukiamo produkto.The reaction is carried out as in Example 24, Steps B and C, using 200 mg of the product of Example 24, Step A and 176 mg of the cyclic aminoguanidine prepared according to the procedure described in Preparation 12. 102 mg of the intermediate ester are isolated; 100 mg of this ester is used in the saponification reaction. 59 mg of the expected product are obtained.

Rt = 0,24 (CH2CI2-MeOH-NH4OH 85:15:3).R t = 0.24 (CH 2 Cl 2 -MeOH-NH 4 OH 85: 15: 3).

Farmacinės kompozicijosPharmaceutical compositions

Pagaminamos tabletės pagal tokį receptą:The tablets are made according to the following recipe:

-1 pavyzdžio produktas 50 mg-1 Product of Example 50 mg

- pagrindas (talkas, amidonas, magnio stearatas)- base (talc, amidone, magnesium stearate)

O.S. tabletei iki 120 mgO.S. for tablets up to 120 mg

Išradimo produktu farmakologinis tyrimasPharmacological examination of the products of the invention

1. Išradimo junginių sugebėjimo suardyti vitronektino/vitronektino receptoriaus (ανβ3) ryšį tyrimas1. Investigation of the ability of compounds of the invention to cleave vitronectin / vitronectin receptor (α ν β 3 )

MaxiSorp 96 duobučių plokštelės padengiamos per naktj 4 °C temperatūroje 100 μΙ žmogaus vitronektino (žr. Yatohgo et ai. Cell., Structure and fraction 13: 281-292 (1988)), kurio koncentracija 2 μg/ml (praskiestas dengimo buferiu).MaxiSorp 96-well plates are coated overnight at 4 ° C with 100 μΙ human vitronectin (see Yatohgo et al. Cell, Structure and fraction 13: 281-292 (1988)) at a concentration of 2 μg / ml (diluted with coating buffer).

Kitą dieną iš duobučių išpilamas skystis ir ligandai (vitronektinas) fiksuojami (žr. fiksavimo buferj) 1 vai. kambario temperatūroje švelniai maišant.The next day, the wells are drained and ligands (vitronectin) are fixed (see fixation buffer) for 1 hour. at room temperature with gentle stirring.

Duobutės plaunamos šešis kartus (žr. plovimo buferj), po to j duobutes iš eilės įpilama:Wash the wells six times (see washing buffer), then add successively to each well:

- 40 μΙ inkubavimo buferio,- 40 μΙ incubation buffer,

- 10 μΙ tiriamojo produkto tam tikro praskiedimo tirpalo (produktai skiedžiami DMSO-H2O 50/50 mišiniu),- 10 μΙ of the specific dilution of the test product (diluted with DMSO-H 2 O 50/50),

- 50 μΙ žmogaus ανβ3 receptoriaus ( žr. Pytela et ai. Methods Enzymol. (1987) 144:475) (praskiestas inkubavimo buferiu, praskiedimas suderintas su receptoriaus kiekiu ir su ligando kiekiu).- 50 μΙ of human α ν β 3 receptor (see Pytela et al., Methods Enzymol. (1987) 144: 475) (diluted in incubation buffer, dilution adjusted to receptor volume and ligand volume).

Ligandas, žmogaus ανβ3 receptorius ir tiriamieji produktai inkubuojami 3 vai kambario temperatūroje švelniai maišant.The ligand, human α ν β 3 receptor, and test products are incubated for 3 hours at room temperature with gentle agitation.

Duobutės vėl plaunamos šešis kartus, po to 2 vai. kambario temperatūroje inkubuojamos švelniai maišant su 100 μΙ antikūno 4B12-HRP anti-receptoriaus konjuguoto su peroksidaze (antikūnas 4B12-HRP praskiestas inkubavimo buferiu. Praskiedimas suderintas su receptoriaus kiekiu).The wells are washed again six times, then 2 hours. incubate at room temperature with gentle mixing with 100 μΙ of antibody 4B12-HRP anti-receptor conjugated with peroxidase (antibody 4B12-HRP diluted in incubation buffer. Dilution adjusted to receptor volume).

Prieš matuojant ligando-receptoriaus susirišimą, atliekamą peroksidazės išryškinimo rinkinio pagalba (TMB Microwell Peroxidase Substrats. System Kirkegaard: kat. Nr. 50-76-00), duobutės vėl plaunamos šešis kartus.The wells are again washed six times before measuring ligand-receptor binding using the Peroxidase Enhancement Kit (TMB Microwell Peroxidase Substrats. System Kirkegaard: Cat. # 50-76-00).

Šiame rinkinyje yra substrato flakonas A (0,4 g/l 3,3’,5,5’tetrametilbenzidino) ir flakonas B ( 0,02 % H2O2 citrato/citrinos rūgšties buferyje). Prieš pat bandymą A tūris sumaišomas su B tūriu, po to reakcijos mišinys išpilstomas po 100 μΙ/duobutei. Fermentinė reakcija vitronektinui/a.vp3 išryškėja per 12 min., po to ji stabdoma pridedant 100 μΙ 1M fosfato rūgšties.This kit contains substrate vial A (0.4 g / l 3.3 ', 5.5'tetramethylbenzidine) and vial B (0.02% H2O2 in citrate / citric acid buffer). Immediately before the test, volume A is mixed with volume B, and the reaction mixture is then poured into 100 μΙ / well. Enzymatic reaction to vitronectin / a. v p 3 develops within 12 min, then stopped by addition of 100 μΙ 1M phosphate acid.

Optinis tankis matuojamas esant 450 nm bangos ilgiui.Optical density is measured at 450 nm.

BuferiaiBuffers

- padengimo buferis: 0,05M karbonatas, NaOH pH 9,6- Coating buffer: 0.05M carbonate, NaOH pH 9.6

- fiksavimo buferis: PBS, turintis 0,5 % BSA (pH 7,4)- fixation buffer: PBS containing 0.5% BSA (pH 7.4)

- plovimo buferis: PBS, turintis 0,05 % Tween 20 (pH 7,4)- Wash Buffer: PBS containing 0.05% Tween 20 (pH 7.4)

- inkubavimo buferis:- incubation buffer:

. 50 mM TRIS pH 7,4 . 0,5 % BSA . 0,05 % Tween 20 . 1 mM MnCI2 , 50 μΜ CaCI2 . 50 μΜ MgCI2 . 100 mM NaCl.. 50 mM TRIS pH 7.4. 0.5% BSA. 0.05% Tween 20. 1 mM MnCl 2 , 50 μΜ CaCl 2 . 50 μΜ MgCl 2 . 100 mM NaCl.

Rezultatu išraiškaExpression of results

Braižomos tokios kreivės: žmogaus vitronektino susirišimo procentų priklausomybė nuo kiekvieno tirtojo produkto koncentracijos logaritmo.Plot the following: Plot of human vitronectin binding versus log concentration for each product tested.

Kiekvienam produktui nustatoma IC5o pagal formulę:For each product the IC 5 o shall be determined according to the formula:

IC50 = (BO - Bmin)/2IC 50 = (BO - Bmin) / 2

BO = susirišimo maksimumas nesant produkto,BO = maximum binding in the absence of a product,

Bmin = susirišimo minimumas, esant didžiausiai produkto koncentracijai.Bmin = minimum binding at maximum product concentration.

2. Pelių kaukolės testas2. Mouse Skull Test

Principas 45Ca (CaCI2) žymės dozės įšvirkštimas nėščioms pelių patelėms, po to kaulų rezorbcijos tyrimas, matuojant 45Ca išsilaisvinimą pagal naujagimių kaukolės skliautą.Principle Injection of 45 Ca (CaCl 2 ) dose into pregnant female mice followed by bone resorption assay, measuring 45 Ca release in the neonatal cranial vault.

TikslasPurpose

Molekulės poveikio j kaulų rezorbciją nustatymas, tiriant ex-v!vo. ProduktaiDetermination of the effect of the molecule on bone resorption by ex-v! Vo. Products

1) Tiriamasis produktas(1) Product under investigation

Skiediklis: DMSO, H20/BSA (0,1 %).Solvent: DMSO, H 2 O / BSA (0.1%).

Dozė: kintamos (skryningui 10 μΜ).Dose: Variable (10 μΜ for screening).

2) Kontrolės produktai:(2) Control products:

Echistatinas (kat. Nr. H-9010-BACHEM)Echistatin (Cat. No. H-9010-BACHEM)

Skiediklis: H20/BSAThinner: H20 / BSA

Dozė: 10μΜ.Dose: 10μΜ.

3) Radioaktyvi žymė:3) Radioactive label:

45Ca vandeninio CaCI2 pavidalu (kat. Nr. CES3 AMERSHAM arba NEZ-013 NEN). 45 Ca in the form of aqueous CaCl 2 (Cat. No. CES3 AMERSHAM or NEZ-013 NEN).

Skiediklis: fiziologinis serumasSolvent: physiological serum

Dozė: 25 pCi/pelei/0,4 mlDose: 25 pCi / mouse / 0.4 ml

Kultūrinė terpėCultural medium

CMLR 1066 su fenolio raudonuoju (kat. Nr. 041-01535 M/GIBCO), i kurią pridėta 0,1 % BSA ir penicilino/streptomicino.CMLR 1066 with phenol red (cat. No. 041-01535 M / GIBCO) to which 0.1% BSA and penicillin / streptomycin were added.

MetodikaMethodology

1) 45Ca suleidimas nėščioms pelėms (OF1, linija: Swiss)1) Injection of 45 Ca into pregnant mice (OF1, line: Swiss)

a) žymėto tirpalo pagaminimas:(a) Preparation of the labeled solution:

190 μΙ pradinio kalcio tirpalo, turinčio 2 mCi/ml, įpilama į 6 ml fiziologinio serumo.Add 190 μΙ of stock calcium solution containing 2 mCi / ml to 6 ml of physiological serum.

b) suleidimas:(b) injection:

17-ją nėštumo dieną pelės intraveniniu būdu gauna 400 μΙ šio tirpalo, imant 25 pCi/ml/pelei.On day 17 of pregnancy, mice receive 400 μ 400 of this solution at 25 pCi / ml / mouse.

2) Audinio (kaukolės skliautas (kaukolė)) mėginio paėmimas2) Sampling of tissue (skull vault (skull))

Praėjus šešioms dienoms po gimimo, naujagimiams nupjaunamos gaivos, po to galva rekuperuojama ir oda perpjaunama nuo pakaušio iki kaktos. Kaukolės skliauto mėginiai gaunami, padalinant kaukolę žirklėmis ir prakalu j dvi visiškai vienodas kaukolės puses (vieną kairiąją ir vieną dešiniąją) viršugalvio kauluose. Viena dalis bus skiriama kontrolei, o kita bus naudojama išradimo produktui tirti.Six days after birth, newborns are given a fresh cut, followed by a head recuperation and a cut from the occiput to the forehead. Skull vault specimens are obtained by dividing the skull with scissors and buttocks into two completely identical skull halves (one left and one right) in the maxillary bone. One part will be devoted to control and the other part will be used to test the product of the invention.

3) Plovimo” fazė3) Wash ”phase

Kiekviena kaukolės pusė padedama į 24 duobučių ploštelės duobutę, turinčią 1 ml terpės, ant polietileninio ir 100 pm nilekso padėklo, kad būtų išvengiama kontakto su duobutės dugnu.Each side of the skull is placed in a 24-well plate containing 1 ml of medium on a polyethylene and 100 µm nilex tray to avoid contact with the bottom of the well.

Po 24 vai. polietileniniai padėklai su kaukolėmis perkeliami į naujas 24 duobučių plokštelės duobutes, kuriose yra 1 ml šviežios terpės ir tiriamųjų produktų arba jų tirpiklių, j kiekvieną duobutę Įpilama po 200 μΙ pirmųjų plokštelių terpės ir atliekamas pirmasis radioaktyvumo skaičiavimas (A reikšmė).After 24 or. transfer polyethylene trays with skulls into new wells of 24-well plate containing 1 ml of fresh medium and test products or solvents, adding 200 μΙ of the first plate medium to each well and calculating the first radioactivity (value A).

Šis terpės pakeitimas leidžia eliminuoti visus mechaninius stresus, surištus su mėginių paėmimu.This change of medium eliminates all mechanical stress associated with sampling.

4) “Rezorbcijos” fazė4) “Absorption” phase

Praėjus 48 vai. po audinių kontaktavimo pradžios su tiriamaisiais produktais, j kiekvieną duobutę Įpilama po 200 μΙ mėginio ir skaičiuojama (B reikšmė), norint nustatyti išsiskyrusio į terpę 45Ca kiekį per minėtą rezorbcijos fazę.48 hours later after tissue contact with test products, add 200 μΙ of sample to each well and calculate (B value) to determine the amount of 45 Ca released in the medium during said resorption phase.

Po to kaukolė pilnai demineralizuojama 1 ml 5 % trichloracto rūgšties ir po suardymo vėl paimama po 200 μΙ mėginio ir skaičiuojama, norint nustatyti likusio kauluose kalcio kieki (C reikšmė).The skull is then completely demineralized with 1 ml of 5% trichloroacetic acid and, after destruction, taken again with 200 μΙ of the sample and counted to determine the amount of calcium remaining in the bone (C value).

Rezultatu išraiškaExpression of results

Skaičiuojamas kaulų rezorbcijos % kiekvienai kaukolės pusei (kiekvienai duobutei) tokiu būdu:Calculate% bone resorption for each half of the skull (per well) as follows:

kaulų rezorbcijos % = ipm B/ipm (A+B+C) x 100.bone resorption% = ipm B / ipm (A + B + C) x 100.

Suma imp A+B + C reiškia 45Ca kiekį, kuris buvo įsiterpęs i kiekvieną kaulo gabaliuką mėginio paėmimo dieną.The sum imp A + B + C represents the amount of 45 Ca that was incorporated into each bone piece on the day of sampling.

Norint išmatuoti produkto efektą, kiekvienam taškui skaičiuojamas kiekvienos duobutės su produktu ir atitinkamos kontrolinės duobutės kaulų rezorbcijos procentų santykis. Gauta reikšmė vadinama rezorbcijos rodikliu ir yra tarp 0 ir 1, jeigu produktas inhibuoja kaulų rezorbciją, ir yra >1, jeigu produktas skatina kaulų rezorbciją. Tada imamas kiekvieno produkto 6 rodiklių (kadangi yra 6 taškai grupei) vidurkis, kuris duoda produkto rodikli. Jeigu šj rodiklį atimti iš 1, gaunama produkto inhibavimo geba, kuri gali būti išreikšta procentais.To measure the effect of the product, the percentage of bone resorption of each well with the product and the corresponding control well is calculated for each point. The value obtained is called the resorption index and is between 0 and 1 if the product inhibits bone resorption and is> 1 if the product promotes bone resorption. Then the average of the 6 indicators of each product (since there are 6 points per group) is taken, which gives the product indicator. Subtracting this from 1 gives the product's inhibitory capacity, which can be expressed as a percentage.

Be to, buvo atliktas statistinis testas (Stjudento T-testas), lyginant atskirų rezorbcijos rodiklių taškus.In addition, a statistical test (Student's T-test) was performed comparing the points of individual resorption rates.

REZULTATAI:RESULTS:

PayzdžiaiPay-outs

Vn/VR (ανβ3) susirišimoOf Vn / VR (α ν β 3 ) binding

Pelių kaukolės % inhibicija,% Inhibition of mouse skull,

konkurencijos testas IC50, μΜ competition test IC50, μΜ esant 10 μΜ at 10 μΜ 2 2 0,45 0.45 19 19th 3 3 2,1 2.1 - - 6 6th 0,11 0.11 7,5 7.5 8 8th 2,79 2.79 - - 10 10th 0,8 0.8 8 8th 11 11th ··. 0,05 ··. 0.05 7 7th 22 22nd 2,36 2.36 - - 12 12th 0,35 0.35 12 12th 14 14th 0,75 0.75 14 14th 24 24th 0,03 0.03 18 18th 20 20th 0,079 0.079 11 11th 21 21st 0,037 0.037 - - 25 25th 0,013 0.013 26 26th 26 26th 0,006 0.006 30 30th 27 27th 0,170 0.170 39 39 28 28th 0,015 0.015 27 27th 29 29th 0,028 0.028 18 18th 31 31st 0,055 0.055 20 20th 32 32 0,035 0.035 - -

IŠRADIMO APIBRĖŽTISDEFINITION OF INVENTION

Claims (22)

IŠRADIMO APIBRĖŽTISDEFINITION OF INVENTION 1. Junginiai, kurių bendroji formulė (I):1. Compounds of general formula (I): kuriojein which Rt reiškia -C^C-[A]-[B]-CORS, -CH=CH-[A]-[Bj-COR6, -(CH2)2-[A]-[B]-COR6, -O-[A]-[B]-COR6, -CH2CO-[Aj-[B]-COR6 grupes, kuriose [A] reiškiaRt represents -C ^ C- [A] - [B] -COR S , -CH = CH- [A] - [Bj-COR 6 , - (CH 2 ) 2 - [A] - [B] -COR 6 , -O- [A] - [B] -COR 6 , -CH 2 CO- [Aj- [B] -COR 6 , wherein [A] represents - arba dvivalentį linijinės arba šakotosios grandinės, sotų arba nesotų angliavandenilio radikalą, turinti 1-12 anglies atomų, ir 1-6 heteroatomus, pasirinktus iš deguonies, azoto arba sieros,- either a divalent linear or branched, saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to 12 carbon atoms and from 1 to 6 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur, - arba dvivalentį linijinio arba šakotojo, sotaus arba nesotaus aciklinio angliavandenilio radikalą, turintį 1-12 anglies atomų, [B] reiškia fenilo radikalą, CH(Z) radikalą arba viengubą jungti,- or a bivalent linear or branched, saturated or unsaturated acyclic hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to 12 carbon atoms, [B] denoting phenyl, CH (Z) or singly bonded, Z reiškia vandenilio atomą, (D)0-6-NRaRb, (D)o.6-NH-S02-Rc, (D)o.6-NH-C02Rc, (D)0.6-NH-CO-Rc, (D)0.6-NH-SO2-NH-Rc, (D)0.6-NH-CO-NH-Rc, (D)0.e-CO2Rc, (D)0-6-SO2-Rc, (D)0-6-CO-Rc arba (D)o-e-Rc grupes, kuriose (D)0.6 yra dvivalentis linijinio arba šakotojo, sotaus arba nesotaus aciklinio angliavandenilio radikalas, turintis 0-6 anglies atomus,Z represents a hydrogen atom, (D) 0 -6-NRaRb, (D) o. 6 -NH-SO 2 -Rc, (D) o. 6 -NH-CO 2 Rc, (D) 0 . 6 -NH-CO-R c, (D) 0 . 6 -NH-SO 2 -NH-R c, (D) 0 . 6 -NH-CO-NH-Rc, (D) 0 .e-CO 2 Rc, (D) 0 -6-SO 2 -Rc, (D) 0 -6-CO-Rc or (D) oe-Rc groups in which (D) 0 . 6 is a divalent linear or branched, saturated or unsaturated acyclic hydrocarbon radical having from 0 to 6 carbon atoms, Ra, Rb ir Rc reiškia vandenilio atomą, (CH2)0-3-Ar radikalą, kuriame Ar reiškia karbociklinio arilo grupę, turinčią 6-18 anglies atomų, (CH2)0-3-Het radikalą, kuriame Het reiškia aromatinio arba nearomatinio, sotaus arba nesotaus heterociklo radikalą, turintį 1-9 anglies atomus ir 1-5 heteroatomus, pasirinktus iš deguonies, azoto arba sieros, (CH2)o-3-A(k radikalą, kuriame Alk reiškia nearomatinio, linijinės arba šakotosios grandinės arba ciklinio, sotaus arba nesotaus angliavandenilio radikalą, turintį 1-12 anglies atomų, ir Het, Ar ir Alk gali būti arba nebūti pakaitų, arba Ra ir Rb kartu su azoto atomu, prie kurio jie yra prijungti, reiškia aromatinį arba nearomatinj, sotų arba nesotų azotą turintį heterociklą, kuriame gali būti vienas arba daugiau heteroatomu, pasirinktų iš deguonies, azoto arba sieros, ir šiame radikale gali būti arba nebūti pakaitų,Ra, Rb and Rc represent a hydrogen atom, a (CH 2 ) 0 -3-Ar radical in which Ar represents a carbocyclic aryl group having 6-18 carbon atoms, a (CH 2 ) 0 -3-Het radical in which Het represents an aromatic or a non-aromatic, saturated or unsaturated heterocycle containing from 1 to 9 carbon atoms and from 1 to 5 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur, a (CH 2 ) o-3-A (k radical in which Alk represents a non-aromatic, linear or branched chain) or a cyclic, saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and Het, Ar and Alk may or may not be substituted, or Ra and Rb together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached represent an aromatic or non-aromatic, saturated or unsaturated nitrogen-containing heterocycle containing one or more heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur, which may or may not be substituted, - Rs reiškia hidroksilo radikalą, O-Alk, Ο-Ar, NH2, NH-Alk, N(Alk)2 radikalus arba L- arba D-aminorūgšties liekaną, kur Alk ir Ar yra tokie kaip apibūdinta aukščiau, ir juose gali būti arba nebūti pakaitų,- R s represents a hydroxyl radical, an O-Alk, Ο-Ar, NH 2, NH-Alk, N (Alk) 2 radical or a L- or D-amino acid residue, wherein Ak and Ar are as defined above, and may whether or not substituted, - R2 ir R3, vienodi arba skirtingi, reiškia arba vandenilio atomą, hidroksilo radikalą, O-Alk radikalą arba O-(CH2)0-3-Ar radikalą, kur Alk ir Ar yra tokie kaip apibūdinta aukščiau, arba R2 ir R3 kartu sudaro -O-(CRdRe)n-O- tipo ciklą, kuriame n yra sveikas skaičius nuo 1 iki 5, Rd ir Re, nepriklausomai vienas nuo kito, reiškia vandenilio atomą, alkilo radikalą, turintį 1-6 anglies atomus, arba fenilo radikalą,- R 2 and R 3, identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl radical, an O-Alk radical or an O- (CH 2) 0-3 -Ar radical, Alk and Ar are as defined above or two R and R 3 together form a -O- (CRdRe) n -O- ring wherein n is an integer from 1 to 5, Rd and Re independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl radical having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms , or phenyl radical, - R4 reiškia vandenilio atomą, halogeno atomą, hidroksilo grupę, aminogrupę, nitrogrupę, cianogrupę, CF3, acilą arba aciloksigrupę, turinčią 1-12 anglies atomų alkilą, alkenilą, alkinilą, alkiltiogrupę, aikoksigrupę, alkilaminogrupę, dialkilaminogrupę, dialkilaminoalkilą, dialkiiaminoalkiloksigrupę, kurių alkilo dalyje yra 1-6 anglies atomai,- R 4 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, an amino group, a nitro group, a cyano group, CF 3 , an acyl or acyloxy group having 1-12 carbon atoms alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkylthio group, alkoxy group, alkylamino group, dialkylamino group, dialkylamino group; containing from 1 to 6 carbon atoms in the alkyl moiety, - R5 reiškia vandenilio atomą, hidroksilo radikalą, halogeno atomą, O-Alk radikalą arba O-(CH2)0-3-Ar radikalą, kur Alk ir Ar yra tokie kaip apibūdinta aukščiau,- R 5 represents a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl radical, a halogen atom, an O-Alk radical or an O- (CH 2 ) 0 -3-Ar radical where Alk and Ar are as defined above, - G reiškia arba radikalą, kurio formulė G1- G represents either a radical of formula G1 N-(Het')N- (Het ') Rh kurioje Rh yra vandenilio atomas arba aukščiau apibūdintas (Alk), o (Het') yra heterociklas, kurio bendroji formulė:Rh wherein Rh is a hydrogen atom or (Alk) as defined above and (Het ') is a heterocycle of the general formula: (H)(H) C.C. N kurioje (H) su N=C-NH- dalimi sudaro aromatinio arba nearomatinio, monoarba biciklinio, sotaus arba nesotaus heterociklo liekaną, turinčią 1-9 anglies atomus ir 2-5 heteroatomus, pasirinktus iš deguonies, azoto arba sieros, ir šiame radikale gali būti arba nebūti pakaitų,N in which (H) forms with an N = C-NH- moiety an aromatic or non-aromatic, mono or bicyclic, saturated or unsaturated heterocycle having from 1 to 9 carbon atoms and from 2 to 5 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur and in this radical may or may not be substituted, - arba NRaRb radikalą (G2 radikalą), kuriame Ra ir Rb yra tokie kaip apibūdinta aukščiau,- or a NRaRb radical (G2 radical) in which Ra and Rb are as defined above, - arba (Het) radikalą (G3 radikalą), kuris yra toks kaip apibūdinta aukščiau,- or a (Het) radical (G3 radical) as defined above, - arba -NRh-C(=X)-NHRc radikalą (G4 radikalą), kuriame X yra sieros atomas, deguonies atomas arba NH, o Rh ir Re yra tokie, kaip apibūdinta aukščiau,- or -NRh-C (= X) -NHRc (G4) where X is a sulfur atom, an oxygen atom or NH and Rh and Re are as defined above, - arba -NRh-SO2Rc radikalą (G5 radikalą), kuriame Rh ir Re yra tokie kaip apibūdinta aukščiau, punktyrinė linija reiškia galimą antrą jungtj,- or -NRh-SO 2 Rc (G5), where Rh and Re are as defined above, the dotted line represents a possible second bond, Ri, R2 ir R3 gali būti triciklo 8-, 9- arba 10-je padėtyje, o taip pat ir jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei esteriai.R 1 , R 2 and R 3 may be in the 8-, 9- or 10-position of the tricyclic, as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and esters. 2. (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai pagal 1 punktą, besiskiriantys tuo, kad jų bendroji formulė (Γ):2. Compounds of general formula (I) according to claim 1, characterized in that their general formula (Γ): kuriojein which Rh reiškia -C=C-[A']-[B’]-C0R'6, -CH = CH-[A’]-[B’]-COR’6,Rh represents -C = C- [A '] - [B'] - C0R'6, -CH = CH- [A '] - [B'] - COR ' 6 , -(CH2)2-[A']-[B’]-COR’6, -O-[A’]-[B’]-COR’6, -CH2CO-[A’]-[B’]-COR’6 grupes, -[A’]- reiškia dvivalentį alkileną, alkenileną arba alkinileną, turinčius 1-6 anglies atomus, [B’] reiškia CH(Z’) radikalą arba viengubą jungtį,- (CH 2 ) 2- [A '] - [B'] - COR ' 6 , -O- [A'] - [B '] - COR' 6 , -CH 2 CO- [A '] - [B '] -COR' 6 groups, - [A '] - denotes bivalent alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, [B'] denotes a CH (Z ') radical or a single bond, Z’ reiškia vandenilio atomą, (CH2)o.6-NRaRb, (CH2)0-6-NH-SO2-Rc, (CH2)o-6-NH-C02-Rc, (CH2)0-6-NH-CO-Rc, (CH2)0-6-NH-SO2-NH-Rc, (CH2)o-6-NH-CO-NH-Rc, (CH2)o-6-C02-Rc, (CH2)o-6-S02-Rc, (CH2)0-6-CO-Rc arba (CH2)o-6-Rc grupes, kuriose Ra, Rb ir Re yra tokios kaip apibūdinta 1 punkte, R’6 yra OH radikalas, aminogrupė arba alkoksigrupė, turinti 1-8 anglies atomus, kurioje kaip pakaitai gali būti vienas arba daugiau radikalų, pasirinktų iš hidroksilo, aminogrupės, fenilalkilaminogrupės arba dialkilaminogrupės,Z 'represents a hydrogen atom, (CH 2 ) o. 6 -NR a R b, (CH 2 ) 0 -6-NH-SO 2 -R c, (CH 2 ) o-6-NH-CO 2 -R c, (CH 2 ) 0 -6-NH-CO-R c, (CH 2) 0 -6-NH-SO 2 -NH-Rc, (CH 2) o- 6 -NH-CO-NH-Rc, (CH 2) o- 6 -C0 2 -Rc, (CH 2) o 6-S0 2 -R c (CH 2) 0-6 -CO-Rc or (CH 2) o- 6 -R c group in which R a, R b and R e are as defined in claim 1, R '6 OH radical an amino or alkoxy group having from 1 to 8 carbon atoms which may be substituted by one or more radicals selected from hydroxy, amino, phenylalkylamino or dialkylamino, R’2 ir R’3 reiškia vandenilio atomą arba metoksigrupę, oR ' 2 and R' 3 represent a hydrogen atom or a methoxy group, o G yra toks, kaip apibūdinta 1 punkte, punktyrinės linijos reiškią.galimą antrą jungti, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.G is as defined in claim 1, the dotted line represents the optional second, as well as their addition salts with acids and bases, and their esters. 3. (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai pagal 1 arba 2 punktą, besiskiriantys tuo, kad juose Rs reiškia -OH, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -O-(CH2)2OH, -O-CH2-CH(OH)-CH2OH, -O-(CH2)2NH2, -O-(CH2)2-N(CH3)2, -nh2 arba3 (I) as defined in claim 1 or claim 2, characterized in that they are R represents -OH, -OCH 3, -OCH 2 CH 3, -O- (CH 2) 2 OH, -O-CH 2 -CH (OH) -CH 2 OH, -O- (CH 2 ) 2 NH 2 , -O- (CH 2 ) 2 -N (CH 3 ) 2 , -nh 2 or -O-(CH2)2-fenilas grupes, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.-O- (CH 2 ) 2 -phenyl groups as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters. 4. (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai pagal 1, 2 arba 3 punktą, besiskiriantys tuo, kad juose Rf reiškia O-(CH2)0-6-CH(Z’)-COOH arbaCompounds of general formula (I) according to claim 1, 2 or 3, wherein Rf represents O- (CH 2 ) 0 -6-CH (Z ') - COOH or -(OH2)o.7-CH(Z’)-COOH grupes, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.- (OH 2 ) o. 7 -CH (Z ') - COOH groups, as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters. 5. (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai pagal bet kurį iš 1-4 punktų, besiskiriantys tuo, kad juose (Z') yra vandenilio atomas, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.Compounds of general formula (I) according to any one of Claims 1 to 4, characterized in that they contain (Z ') a hydrogen atom as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters. 6. (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai pagal bet kuri iš 1-4 punktų, besiskiriantys tuo, kad juose (Z’) yra (CH2)o-6-NH-C02-Rc arba (CH2)0-6-NHRb grupės, kuriose Rb ir Re yra tokie, kaip apibūdinta 1 punkte, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.Compounds of general formula (I) according to any one of Claims 1 to 4, characterized in that (Z ') contains (CH 2 ) o -6-NH-CO 2 -R c or (CH 2 ) 0 -6-. NHRb groups wherein Rb and Re are as defined in claim 1, as well as their acid and base addition salts and their esters. 7. (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai pagal 6 punktą, besiskiriantys tuo, kad juose Rb ir Re yra (CH2)o-3-Ar arba (CH2)0-3-Alk grupės, kuriose Ar ir Alk yra tokie kaip apibūdinta 1 punkte, ir juose gali būti arba nebūti pakaitų, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.7. (I) as defined in claim 6, characterized in that they contain Rb and R is (CH 2) o-3-Ar or (CH 2) 0 -3-Alk group in which Ar and Alk are as defined 1, and may or may not be substituted, as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters. 8. (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai pagal bet kurį iš 1-7 punktų, besiskiriantys tuo, kad juose G yra G4 grupė, kurios bendroji formulė -NHC(=NH)-NHRc, ir Re yra toks kaip apibūdinta 1 punkte, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.Compounds of general formula (I) according to any one of Claims 1 to 7, characterized in that G contains a group G4 of the general formula -NHC (= NH) -NHRc, and Re is as defined in Claim 1, and also their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters. 9. (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai pagal 8 punktą, besiskiriantys tuo, kad juose Re yra vandenilio atomas, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.Compounds of general formula (I) according to claim 8, characterized in that they contain a hydrogen atom as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters. 10. (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai pagal bet kurj iš 1-7 punktų, besiskiriantys tuo, kad juose G yra -NH-(Het’) grupė, kurioje (Hetj yra toks kaip apibūdinta 1 punkte.Compounds of general formula (I) according to any one of Claims 1 to 7, characterized in that G contains a -NH- (Het ') group in which (Hetj) is as defined in Claim 1. 11. (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai pagal 10 punktą, besiskiriantys tuo, kad juose G reiškia tokius heterociklus:Compounds of general formula (I) according to claim 10, characterized in that G represents the following heterocycles: kur p yra sveikas skaičius lygus 2, 3 arba 4; šiuose heterocikluose yra arba nėra pakaitų, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.wherein p is an integer equal to 2, 3 or 4; these heterocycles are substituted or unsubstituted as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters. 12. (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai pagal 10 arba 11 punktą, besiskiriantys tuo, kad juose G yra:12. Compounds of general formula (I) according to claim 10 or 11, characterized in that G contains: — C (CH2)p ^NH'7 grupė, kur p yra sveikas skaičius lygus 2, 3 arba 4, o taip pat jų adityvinės druskos su rūgštimis ir bazėmis bei jų esteriai.- a group C (CH 2 ) p ^ NH ' 7 wherein p is an integer equal to 2, 3 or 4 as well as their addition salts with acids and bases and their esters. 13. (I) bendrosios formulės junginiai pagal 1 punktą, besiskiriantys tuo, kad jų pavadinimai yra tokie:13. Compounds of general formula (I) according to Claim 1, characterized in that they have the following names: 4-((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)butano rūgštis, ‘ LT 4535 B4 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) butanoic acid, 5-((4-((aminoimiriometil)hidrazorio)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((4 - ((aminoimidomethyl) hydrazorio) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid, 5- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-8,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-9-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -8,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-9-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid, 6- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulėnil)oksi)heksano rūgštis,6 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) hexanoic acid, 7- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)heptano rūgštis,7 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) heptanoic acid, 5-((9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-((4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol2-il)hidrazono-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4 - ((4,5-dihydro-1 H -imidazol-2-yl) hydrazone-8-benz (e) azulenyl)) oxy) pentanoic acid, 5-((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgšties etilo esterio hidrochloridas,5 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride, 4- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-8,9-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-10-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)butano rūgštis,4 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -8,9-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-10-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) butanoic acid, 5- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-8,9-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-10-benz(e)azu!enii)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -8,9-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-10-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid, 5-((4-(((amino)karbonil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((4 - (((amino) carbonyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid, 5- ((4-(((amino)tiokarbonil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azu!enil)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((4 - (((amino) thiocarbonyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid, 4- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-8,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-9-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)butano rūgštis,4 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -8,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-9-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) butanoic acid, 6- ((4-((4,5-dihidro-1 H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)heksano rūgštis,6 - ((4 - ((4,5-dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) hexanoic acid, 5- ((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)-3,3-dimetil-4-oksopentano rūgštis,5 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) -3,3-dimethyl-4- oxopentanoic acid, 5-((4-((4,5-dihidrb-1H-irnidazol-2-il)hidrazorio)-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)-3,3-dimetil-4-oksopentano rūgštis,5 - ((4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1 H -imidazol-2-yl) hydrazorio) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2.3.4.5.6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) - 3,3-dimethyl-4-oxopentanoic acid, 5-((4-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)pentano rūgšties hidrochloridas,5 - ((4 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazone) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) pentanoic acid hydrochloride, 4- ((4-((4,5-dihidro-1 H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)butano rūgštis,4 - ((4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) butanoic acid, 5- ((8-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-6,7,8,9,10,11-heksahidroazuleno(5,6-d)-1,3-benzodioksol-4-il)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((8 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -6,7,8,9,10,11-hexahydroazulene (5,6-d) -1,3-benzodioxol-4-yl) oxy) pentanoic acid, 5-((8-((aminoiminometil)hidrazono)-2,2-difenil-6,7,8,9,10,11heksahidro-azuleno(4,5-e)-(1,3)-benzodiokso!-4-il)oksi)pentano rūgštis,5 - ((8 - ((aminoiminomethyl) hydrazono) -2,2-diphenyl-6,7,8,9,10,11hexahydro-azulene (4,5-e) - (1,3) -benzodioxo-4 -il) oxy) pentanoic acid, 4-((9,10-dimetoksi-4-((1,4,5,6-tetrahidro-2-pirimidinil)hidrazono)1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)butano rūgštis,4 - ((9,10-dimethoxy-4 - ((1,4,5,6-tetrahydro-2-pyrimidinyl) hydrazone) 1.2.3.4.5.6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) butanoic acid , 2- ((4-((4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azu!enil)oksi)etano rūgštis,2 - ((4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2.3.4.5.6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy ) acetic acid, 3- ((4-((4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)propano rūgštis,3 - ((4 - ((4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono) -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) propane acid, 4- ((4-((4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono)-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro8-benz(e)azulenil)oksi)butano rūgštis,4 - ((4 - ((4,5-dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazone) -1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl) oxy) butanoic acid, O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazoi-2-il)hidrazono]-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz[e]azulenil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DLhomoserinas,O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz [e] azulenyl] -N- [ (phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DLhomoserine, O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro8-benz[e]azulenil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DL-homoseririas,O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz [e] azulenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) ) carbonyl] -DL-homoseririas, O-[4-[(1,2,3,4-tetrahidro-6-pirimidinil)hidrazono]-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz[e]azulenil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DL· homoserinas,O- [4 - [(1,2,3,4-Tetrahydro-6-pyrimidinyl) hydrazono] -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz [e] azulenyl] -N- [ (phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DL · homoserine, O-(9,10-dimetoksi)-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-[(1,4,5,6-tetrahidro-2pirimidinil)hidrazono]-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DLhomoserino 2,3-dihidroksipropiio esteris,O- (9,10-Dimethoxy) -1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4 - [(1,4,5,6-tetrahydro-2-pyrimidinyl) hydrazono] -8-benz (e) azulenyl ] - N - [(Phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DLhomoserine 2,3-dihydroxypropio ester, O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro:8-benz(e)azulenil]-N-[(8-chinolinil)suifonil]-DL· homoserinas,O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2.3.4.5.6-hexahydro : 8-benz (e) azulenyl] -N- [ (8-quinolinyl) sulfonyl] -DL · homoserine, O-[4-[(4,5-dihidro-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-9,10-dimetoksi1.2.3.4.5.6- heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N-[[3-[4-(3-piridinil)-1H-imidazol-1il]propoksi]karbonil]-DL-homoserino monohidrochloridas,O- [4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl] -N- [ [3- [4- (3-Pyridinyl) -1H-imidazol-1yl] propoxy] carbonyl] -DL-homoserine monohydrochloride, 5-[[4-[(4,5-dihidro-4-okso-1H-imidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-9,10-dimetoksi1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-8-benz(e)azulenil]oksi]pentano rūgštis,5 - [[4 - [(4,5-Dihydro-4-oxo-1H-imidazol-2-yl) hydrazono] -9,10-dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-8-benz (e) azulenyl] oxy] pentanoic acid, O-[9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-[(4,5,6,7-tetrahidro-1 H-1,3diazepin-2-ii)hidrazono]-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]-DLhomoserinas,O- [9,10-Dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4 - [(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1H-1,3-diazepin-2-ii) hydrazone] -8-benz (e) azulenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -DLhomoserine, O-[9,10-dimetoksi-1,2,3,4,5,6-heksahidro-4-[(3a,4,5,6,7,7a-heksahidro1H-benzimidazol-2-il)hidrazono]-8-benz(e)azulenil]-N-[(fenilmetoksi)karbonil]DL-homoserinas.O- [9,10-Dimethoxy-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexahydro-4 - [(3a, 4,5,6,7,7a-hexahydro-1 H -benzimidazol-2-yl) hydrazone] - 8-Benz (e) azulenyl] -N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] DL-homoserine. 14. (I) bendrosios formulės junginių, apibūdintų 1 punkte, gavimo būdas, besiskiriantis tuo, kad jungini, kurio formulė (II):14. A process for the preparation of compounds of the general formula (I) as defined in claim 1, characterized in that the compound of the formula (II): kurioje R2, R3, R4 ir R5 yra tokie kaip apibūdinta 1 punkte, išskyrus hidroksilą, veikia arba junginiu, kurio formulė (F1)wherein R 2 , R 3 , R 4 and R 5 are as defined in claim 1 with the exception of hydroxyl, either acting on a compound of formula (F 1) Hal-[A]-[B]-COR6 (F1), esant bazei, arba junginiu, kurio formulė (FU):Hal- [A] - [B] -COR 6 (F1) in the presence of a base or a compound of the formula (FU): HO-[A]-[B]-COR6 (F’ū, esant fosfinui ir dietilo azodikarboksilatui, kur Hal yra halogeno atomas, [A], [B] ir Re yra tokie kaip aprašyta aukščiau,HO- [A] - [B] -COR 6 (F 'in the presence of phosphine and diethyl azodicarboxylate, where Hal is a halogen atom, [A], [B] and Re are as described above, -CHI [B] taip pat gali būti NH-P ςΓυρθ, p yra aminogrupę blokuojanti grupė, susidarant junginiui, kurio formulė (llla):-CHI [B] may also be NH -P ς Γυ ρθ, py no amino protecting group to form a compound of formula (IIIa): arba aktyvuoja grupę, po to veikia junginiu, kurio formulė (F2):or activates a group, then acts with a compound of formula (F2): OO H — C=C — [Aj— [B]-C-R6 (F2) esant katalizatoriui, susidarant junginiui, kurio formulė (lllb):H - C = C - [Aj - [B] -CR 6 (F 2) in the presence of a catalyst to form a compound of formula (IIIb): (Hlb), po to (llla) ir (lllb) formulių junginius veikia junginiu, kurio formulė (F3):(Hlb) followed by treating the compounds of formulas (IIIa) and (IIIb) with a compound of formula (F3): H2N-G (F3), kurioje G yra toks kaip apibūdinta 1 punkte, ir gauna junginius, kurių formulės (IVa) ir (IVb), atitinkančius tam tikrus (I) formulės produktus:H 2 NG (F3) wherein G is as defined in claim 1 to give compounds of formulas (IVa) and (IVb) corresponding to certain products of formula (I): (IVa),(IVa), IIII R6—C —[B]—[A]—( =N — G (IVb) kuriuos po to, esant reikalui, tam tikra tvarka veikia vienu arba daugiau tokių reagentų:R 6 -C - [B] - [A] - (= N - G (IVb)) which are then reacted, as appropriate, with one or more of the following reagents: baze arba rūgštimi, norint suskaldyti esterį ir gauti atitinkamą rūgšti, redukcijos agentu, tinkančiu dalinei arba pilnai nesočių jungčių redukcijai, agentu, hidratuojančiu trigubą jungtį, dealkilinimo agentu,with a base or acid to cleave the ester and obtain the corresponding acid, a reducing agent suitable for partial or total reduction of unsaturated bonds, an agent for triple hydration, a dealkylation agent, NH-P grupės, esančios beta-padėtyje CO-R0 grupės atžvilgiu, kai [B] reiškia CH-NHP, deblokavimo agentu, įveda NH-SO2Rc, NH-CO2Rc, NHCORc, NH-SO2-NHRC, NH-CO-NHRc grupes, išeinant iš atitinkamos aminogrupės, esančios beta-padėtyje CO-R0 grupės atžvilgiu, ir gauna atitinkamus (I) formulės junginius, kuriuos, reikalui esant, veikia rūgštimi arba baze, norint gauti atitinkamas druskas, arba veikia esterinimo agentu, norint gauti atitinkamus esterius.The NH-P group in the beta position relative to the CO-R 0 group, when [B] represents CH-NHP, as a deprotecting agent, introduces NH-SO 2 Rc, NH-CO 2 Rc, NHCORc, NH-SO 2 -NHR C , NH-CO-NHRc groups, leaving the corresponding amino group at the beta position relative to the CO-R 0 group and obtaining the corresponding compounds of formula (I) which are optionally treated with an acid or a base to give the corresponding salts, or an esterification agent to give the corresponding esters. 15. (I) bendrosios formulės junginių, apibūdintų 1 punkte, gavimo būdas, besiskiriantis tuo, kad junginį, kurio formulė (II), iš pradžių veikia (F3) formulės junginiu, susidarant junginiui, kurio formulė (Ule):15. A process for the preparation of compounds of the general formula (I) as defined in claim 1, wherein the compound of the formula (II) initially acts as a compound of the formula (F3) to form a compound of the formula (Ule): kurj paskui po G blokavimo (jeigu reikia) veikia junginiu, kurio formulė (F1), (F’1) arba (F2), po G deblokavimo (jeigu reikia) gaunant atitinkamus (IVa) ir (IVb) formulių produktus, su kuriais po to, jeigu reikia, vykdo įvairias reakcijas, tokias kaip apibūdinta 14 punkte; (II), (F1), (F’1), (F2), (F3), IVa) ir (IVb) formulių junginiai yra tokie, kaip apibūdinta 14 punkte.followed by G-blocking (where appropriate) with a compound of formula (F1), (F'1) or (F2), followed by G-deprotection (if necessary) to yield the corresponding products of formulas IVa and IVb and, if necessary, performing various reactions such as those described in paragraph 14; Compounds of formulas (II), (F1), (F'1), (F2), (F3), IVa) and (IVb) are as described in claim 14. 16. (II) bendrosios formulės junginių, apibūdintų 14 punkte, kuriuose R2l R3, R4 ir Rs yra vandenilio atomai, o OH yra 8-, 9- arba 10-je padėtyje, gavimo būdas, besiskiriantis tuo, kad (i) jungini, kurio formulė (a):16. A process for the preparation of compounds of general formula (II) as defined in claim 14 wherein R 21 , R 3, R 4 and R 8 are hydrogen atoms and OH is in the 8-, 9- or 10-position, wherein (i) Compound of Formula (a): kurioje O-(Alk) yra meta- arba para-padėtyje alkilkarboksigrupės atžvilgiu, (Alk) yra toks kaip apibūdinta 1 punkte, veikia halogeninimo agentu, susidarant atitinkamam acilhalogenidui, (ii) kurį veikia reagentu, kurio formulė (b):wherein O- (Alk) is in the meta- or para-position with respect to the alkylcarboxy group, (Alk) being as defined in claim 1, acting as a halogenating agent to form the corresponding acyl halide, (ii) acting as a reagent of formula (b): R(l)\ rR (l) \ r R(ll/ (b).R (II / (b)). kuriame R(l) ir R(ll), vienodi arba skirtingi, reiškia alkilo grupę, turinčią 1-6 anglies atomus, arba R(l) ir R(ll) kartu su azoto atomu, prie kurio jie yra prijungti, reiškia 5- arba 6-nari, sotų arba nesotų heterociklą, kuriame gali būti kitas heteroatomas, pasirinktas iš O ir N, ir gauna jungini, kurio formulė (c):wherein R (l) and R (II), the same or different, represent an alkyl group having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or R (l) and R (II) together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached represent 5- or a 6-membered, saturated or unsaturated heterocycle which may have another heteroatom selected from O and N to give a compound of formula (c): (iii) kurį veikia halogeninimo agentu, susidarant junginiui, kurio formulė (d):(iii) acting as a halogenating agent to form a compound of formula (d): kurioje Hali reiškia halogeno atomą, (iv) kurį veikia Liuiso rūgštimi, susidarant junginiui, kurio formulė (e):wherein Hali represents a halogen atom (iv) which is reacted with Lewis acid to form a compound of formula (e): (v) kurį veikia deaikilinimo reagentu, ir pagaliau gauna (IIF) formulės produktą, atitinkanti laukiamą monopakeistą (II) formulės produktą:(v) acting as a deacylation reagent and finally obtaining a product of formula (IIF) corresponding to the expected mono-substituted product of formula (II): 17, (II) bendrosios formulės junginių, apibūdintų 14 punkte, kuriuose R2 yra arba O-(Alk) grupė, arba 0-(CH2)o-3-Ar grupė, o R3, R4 ir R5 yra vandenilio atomai, OH ir R2 yra 8-, 9- arba 10-je padėtyje, gavimo būdas, besiskiriantis tuo, kad su junginiu, kurio formulė (a’):17, Compounds of general formula (II) as defined in claim 14, wherein R 2 is either O- (Alk) or O- (CH 2 ) o-3-Ar and R 3 , R 4 and R 5 are hydrogen. atoms, OH and R 2 are in the 8-, 9- or 10-position, wherein the compound of formula (a '): kurioje R2 ir O-(Alk).- yra meta- arba para-padėtyje alkilkarboksigrupės atžvilgiu, atlieka paeiliui (i), (ii), (iii), (iv) ir (v) reakcijas ir gauna (IIG) formulės produktą, atitinkant] laukiamą dipakeistą (II) formulės produktą:wherein R 2 and O- (Alk) .- are in the meta or para position with respect to the alkyl carboxy group, carrying out the reactions of (i), (ii), (iii), (iv) and (v) to give the product of formula (IIG) corresponding to] the expected disubstituted product of formula (II): 18. (II) bendrosios formulės junginių, apibūdintų 14 punkte, kuriuose R2 ir R3 reiškia O-(Alk) 'arba O-(CH2)0-3-Ar grupes, R4 ir R5 yra vandenilio atomai, o OH yra 9-je padėtyje, gavimo būdas, besiskiriantis tuo, kad jungini, kurio formulė (HA):Compounds of the general formula (II) as defined in claim 14, wherein R 2 and R 3 represent O- (Alk) 'or O- (CH 2 ) 0 -3-Ar groups, R 4 and R 5 are hydrogen atoms and OH is in the 9-position, except that the compound of formula (HA): veikia deaikilinimo reagentu ir gauna junginį, kurio formulė (IIB):acts as a deacylation reagent to give a compound of formula (IIB): kurį veikia:powered by: arba dioiių blokavimo reagentu šarminėje terpėje, selektyviai susidarant produktui, kurio formulė (liC):or a diol blocking reagent in an alkaline medium to selectively form a product of formula (liC): (UC), kurioje P yra dioiių blokavimo reagento liekana, kurį po to veikia paeiliui fenolio blokavimo reagentu, dioiių deblokavimo reagentu, alkilinimo agentu ir po to fenolio deblokavimo reagentu, ir gauna (IID) formulės junginį, atitinkantį (II) formulės tripakeistą produktą su OH grupe 8-je padėtyje:(UC), wherein P is the residue of a diol blocking reagent, which is then treated successively with a phenol blocking reagent, a diol deprotection reagent, an alkylating agent and then a phenol deprotecting reagent to give a compound of formula (IID) corresponding to the triple product of formula OH group at position 8: ΗΓΗΓ O (IID) arba veikia paeiliui fenolio blokavimo agentu, alkilinimo agentu, paskui deblokavimo agentu, ir gauna (IIE) formulės junginį, atitinkantį (II) formulės tripakeistą produktą su OH grupe 9-je padėtyje:O (IID) or acts sequentially with a phenol blocking agent, an alkylating agent, followed by a deprotecting agent to give a compound of formula (IIE) corresponding to the tri-substituted product of formula (II) with an OH group at position 9: O (E).O (E). 19. (I) formulės junginiai pagal bet kurį iš 1-12 punktų, bei jų farmaciškai tinkamos adityvinės druskos ir jų esteriai kaip vaistai.Compounds of formula (I) according to any one of claims 1 to 12, and pharmaceutically acceptable addition salts and esters thereof as medicaments. 20. (I) formulės junginiai pagal 13 punktą kaip vaistai.Compounds of formula (I) according to claim 13 as medicaments. 21. Farmacinės kompozicijos, besiskiriančios tuo, kad jose kaip veiklioji medžiaga yra bent vienas iš vaistų pagal 19 arba 20 punktą.21. Pharmaceutical compositions, characterized in that they contain, as an active ingredient, at least one of the medicaments according to claim 19 or 20. 22. Junginiai, kurių bendrosios formulės (llla), (lllb), (lllc) ir (II), apibūdinti 14-18 punktuose, išskyrus (lle), 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-9,10-dimetoksi-8hidroksi-benz(e)azulen-4(1 H)-oną ir 2,3,5,6-tetrahidro-8,9-dimetoksi-10hidroksi-benz(e)azulen-4(1H)-oną, kaip nauji tarpiniai produktai.Compounds of general formulas (IIIa), (IIIb), (IIIc) and (II), except those of (III), 2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-9,10-dimethoxy- 8-hydroxy-benz (e) azulen-4 (1H) -one and 2,3,5,6-tetrahydro-8,9-dimethoxy-10-hydroxy-benz (e) azulen-4 (1H) -one as new intermediates products.
LT98-145A 1996-03-20 1998-10-15 Tricyclic compounds having activity specific for integrins, particulary alpha-gama-beta-3 integrins, method for preparing same, intermediates therefor, use of said compounds as drugs, and pharmaceutical compositions containing same LT4535B (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
FR9603437A FR2746394B1 (en) 1996-03-20 1996-03-20 NOVEL TRICYCLIC COMPOUNDS, THEIR PREPARATION PROCESS, AND INTERMEDIATES THEREOF, THEIR APPLICATION AS MEDICAMENTS AND THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM

Publications (2)

Publication Number Publication Date
LT98145A LT98145A (en) 1999-03-25
LT4535B true LT4535B (en) 1999-08-25

Family

ID=9490337

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
LT98-145A LT4535B (en) 1996-03-20 1998-10-15 Tricyclic compounds having activity specific for integrins, particulary alpha-gama-beta-3 integrins, method for preparing same, intermediates therefor, use of said compounds as drugs, and pharmaceutical compositions containing same

Country Status (16)

Country Link
CN (2) CN1090178C (en)
AR (1) AR006317A1 (en)
CZ (1) CZ288898A3 (en)
ES (1) ES2164337T3 (en)
FR (1) FR2746394B1 (en)
HR (1) HRP970163A2 (en)
HU (1) HUP9902495A3 (en)
IL (1) IL126106A0 (en)
LT (1) LT4535B (en)
OA (1) OA11603A (en)
PL (1) PL329034A1 (en)
PT (1) PT888292E (en)
TR (1) TR199801846T2 (en)
TW (1) TW458963B (en)
YU (1) YU40898A (en)
ZA (1) ZA972393B (en)

Citations (21)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0029488A1 (en) 1979-09-19 1981-06-03 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Amino acid derivatives, process for their preparation and their use in treating hypertension
EP0031741A1 (en) 1979-12-07 1981-07-08 SCIENCE UNION ET Cie SOCIETE FRANCAISE DE RECHERCHE MEDICALE Substituted imino-acids, process for their preparation and their use as enzyme inhibitors
EP0046953A2 (en) 1980-08-30 1982-03-10 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Amino acid derivatives, processes for their preparation, compositions containing them and their use
EP0049658A1 (en) 1980-10-02 1982-04-14 Adir Substituted imino diacids, their preparation and pharmaceutical preparations containing them
EP0049605A1 (en) 1980-10-03 1982-04-14 Warner-Lambert Company Substituted acyl derivatives of 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-carboxylic acids, salts thereof, pharmaceutical compositions containing the derivatives or salts, and the production of the same
EP0050800A1 (en) 1980-10-23 1982-05-05 Schering Corporation Carboxyalkyl dipeptides, processes for their production and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
EP0051020A1 (en) 1980-10-21 1982-05-05 Adir Substituted azobicyclooctanecarboxylic acids, process for their preparation und pharmaceutical compositions containing them
EP0052870A1 (en) 1980-11-25 1982-06-02 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Amino acid derivatives and processes for their preparation
US4350704A (en) 1980-10-06 1982-09-21 Warner-Lambert Company Substituted acyl derivatives of octahydro-1H-indole-2-carboxylic acids
US4374847A (en) 1980-10-27 1983-02-22 Ciba-Geigy Corporation 1-Carboxyalkanoylindoline-2-carboxylic acids
EP0079022A2 (en) 1981-11-05 1983-05-18 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Derivatives of cis, endo-2-azabicyclo-(3.3.0)-octane-3-carboxylic acid, process for their preparation, medicines containing them and their use
EP0084164A2 (en) 1981-12-29 1983-07-27 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Derivatives of bicyclic amino acids, process for their preparation, agents containing them and their use, as well as bicyclic amino acids as intermediates, and process for preparing them
EP0089637A2 (en) 1982-03-23 1983-09-28 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Bicyclic amino acid derivatives, process for their preparation, agents containing them and their application, bicyclic amino acids as intermediates, and process for their preparation
EP0090341A2 (en) 1982-03-27 1983-10-05 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Spiro-(4,(3+n))-2-aza-alkan-3-carboxylic-acid derivatives, process for their preparation,agents containing them and their use
EP0090362A2 (en) 1982-03-30 1983-10-05 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Derivatives of cycloalka(c)pyrrole-carboxylic acids, process for their preparation, agents containing them and their use, as well as cycloalka(c)pyrrole-carboxylic acids as intermediates, and process for their preparation
EP0105102A1 (en) 1982-07-20 1984-04-11 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft 2-Aza-bicyclo(2,2,2)-octane-3-carboxylic-acid derivatives, process for their preparation, pharmaceutical preparations containing them and their application, and 2-aza-bicyclo(2,2,2)-octane-3-carboxylic acid as an intermediate and its preparation
EP0109020A2 (en) 1982-11-13 1984-05-23 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Derivatives from tricyclic amino acids, process for their preparation, compounds containing them and their use, as well as bicyclic amino acids as intermediates and process for their preparation
EP0111873A1 (en) 1982-12-16 1984-06-27 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Derivatives of cis, endo-2-azabicyclo-(5.3.0)-decane-3-carboxylic acid, process for their preparation, compositions containing them and their use
EP0271865A2 (en) 1986-12-17 1988-06-22 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft 2,3-Disubstituted isoxazolidines, process for their preparation, agents containing them and their use
EP0344682A2 (en) 1988-06-03 1989-12-06 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Oligopeptides with cyclic analogues of amino acids of proline
EP0729933A1 (en) 1995-03-03 1996-09-04 Roussel-Uclaf Tricyclic derivatives, their preparation, their use in the preparation of optically active or racemic colchicine, thiocolchicine and analogues or derivatives, and intermediates

Family Cites Families (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO1996006087A1 (en) * 1994-08-22 1996-02-29 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Bicyclic compounds

Patent Citations (22)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0029488A1 (en) 1979-09-19 1981-06-03 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Amino acid derivatives, process for their preparation and their use in treating hypertension
EP0031741A1 (en) 1979-12-07 1981-07-08 SCIENCE UNION ET Cie SOCIETE FRANCAISE DE RECHERCHE MEDICALE Substituted imino-acids, process for their preparation and their use as enzyme inhibitors
EP0046953A2 (en) 1980-08-30 1982-03-10 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Amino acid derivatives, processes for their preparation, compositions containing them and their use
EP0049658A1 (en) 1980-10-02 1982-04-14 Adir Substituted imino diacids, their preparation and pharmaceutical preparations containing them
EP0049605A1 (en) 1980-10-03 1982-04-14 Warner-Lambert Company Substituted acyl derivatives of 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-carboxylic acids, salts thereof, pharmaceutical compositions containing the derivatives or salts, and the production of the same
US4344949A (en) 1980-10-03 1982-08-17 Warner-Lambert Company Substituted acyl derivatives of 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-carboxylic acids
US4350704A (en) 1980-10-06 1982-09-21 Warner-Lambert Company Substituted acyl derivatives of octahydro-1H-indole-2-carboxylic acids
EP0051020A1 (en) 1980-10-21 1982-05-05 Adir Substituted azobicyclooctanecarboxylic acids, process for their preparation und pharmaceutical compositions containing them
EP0050800A1 (en) 1980-10-23 1982-05-05 Schering Corporation Carboxyalkyl dipeptides, processes for their production and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
US4374847A (en) 1980-10-27 1983-02-22 Ciba-Geigy Corporation 1-Carboxyalkanoylindoline-2-carboxylic acids
EP0052870A1 (en) 1980-11-25 1982-06-02 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Amino acid derivatives and processes for their preparation
EP0079022A2 (en) 1981-11-05 1983-05-18 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Derivatives of cis, endo-2-azabicyclo-(3.3.0)-octane-3-carboxylic acid, process for their preparation, medicines containing them and their use
EP0084164A2 (en) 1981-12-29 1983-07-27 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Derivatives of bicyclic amino acids, process for their preparation, agents containing them and their use, as well as bicyclic amino acids as intermediates, and process for preparing them
EP0089637A2 (en) 1982-03-23 1983-09-28 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Bicyclic amino acid derivatives, process for their preparation, agents containing them and their application, bicyclic amino acids as intermediates, and process for their preparation
EP0090341A2 (en) 1982-03-27 1983-10-05 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Spiro-(4,(3+n))-2-aza-alkan-3-carboxylic-acid derivatives, process for their preparation,agents containing them and their use
EP0090362A2 (en) 1982-03-30 1983-10-05 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Derivatives of cycloalka(c)pyrrole-carboxylic acids, process for their preparation, agents containing them and their use, as well as cycloalka(c)pyrrole-carboxylic acids as intermediates, and process for their preparation
EP0105102A1 (en) 1982-07-20 1984-04-11 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft 2-Aza-bicyclo(2,2,2)-octane-3-carboxylic-acid derivatives, process for their preparation, pharmaceutical preparations containing them and their application, and 2-aza-bicyclo(2,2,2)-octane-3-carboxylic acid as an intermediate and its preparation
EP0109020A2 (en) 1982-11-13 1984-05-23 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Derivatives from tricyclic amino acids, process for their preparation, compounds containing them and their use, as well as bicyclic amino acids as intermediates and process for their preparation
EP0111873A1 (en) 1982-12-16 1984-06-27 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Derivatives of cis, endo-2-azabicyclo-(5.3.0)-decane-3-carboxylic acid, process for their preparation, compositions containing them and their use
EP0271865A2 (en) 1986-12-17 1988-06-22 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft 2,3-Disubstituted isoxazolidines, process for their preparation, agents containing them and their use
EP0344682A2 (en) 1988-06-03 1989-12-06 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Oligopeptides with cyclic analogues of amino acids of proline
EP0729933A1 (en) 1995-03-03 1996-09-04 Roussel-Uclaf Tricyclic derivatives, their preparation, their use in the preparation of optically active or racemic colchicine, thiocolchicine and analogues or derivatives, and intermediates

Non-Patent Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
BROOKS PC ET AL.: "Integrin alpha v beta 3 antagonists promote tumor regression by inducing apoptosis of angiogenic blood vessels", CELL, 1994, pages 1157
HORTON MA, TAYLOR ML, ARNETT TR, HELFRICH MH.: "Arg-Gly-Asp (RGD) peptides and the anti-vitronectin receptor antibody 23C6 inhibit dentine resorption and cell spreading by osteoclasts", EXP CELL RES., 1991, pages 368, XP024791657, DOI: doi:10.1016/0014-4827(91)90386-9
SATO M ET AL.: "Echistatin is a potent inhibitor of bone resorption in culture", J. CELL BIOL., 1990, pages 1713, XP000283175, DOI: doi:10.1083/jcb.111.4.1713
STEVEN L BROWN ET AL.: "Stimulation of migration of human aortic smooth muscle cells by vitronectin: implications for atherosclerosis", CARDIOVASCULAR RESEARCH, 1994, pages 1815, XP000864367, DOI: doi:10.1093/cvr/28.12.1815

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
CN1090178C (en) 2002-09-04
AR006317A1 (en) 1999-08-25
YU40898A (en) 1999-09-27
ES2164337T3 (en) 2002-02-16
CN1401621A (en) 2003-03-12
HUP9902495A3 (en) 2001-07-30
ZA972393B (en) 1998-03-19
CN1219165A (en) 1999-06-09
LT98145A (en) 1999-03-25
HRP970163A2 (en) 1998-08-31
TR199801846T2 (en) 1998-12-21
IL126106A0 (en) 1999-05-09
CZ288898A3 (en) 1999-03-17
PL329034A1 (en) 1999-03-01
TW458963B (en) 2001-10-11
FR2746394B1 (en) 1998-05-29
OA11603A (en) 2004-08-11
PT888292E (en) 2002-04-29
FR2746394A1 (en) 1997-09-26
HUP9902495A2 (en) 1999-11-29

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP4091983B2 (en) Novel tricyclic compounds, processes for their preparation and intermediates of this process, their use as pharmaceuticals and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
JP4334029B2 (en) Novel imino derivatives as inhibitors of bone resorption and vitronectin receptor antagonists
JP4077535B2 (en) Novel cycloalkyl derivatives as inhibitors of bone resorption and as vitronectin receptor antagonists
JP4081167B2 (en) Vitronectin receptor antagonist, its production and its use
CZ411297A3 (en) Antagonists of vitronectin receptors, process of their preparation and use
US6339082B1 (en) Tricyclic compounds, preparation method and said method intermediates, application as medicines and pharmaceutical compositions containing same
US6277845B1 (en) Hydrazono-benzazulene derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions and intermediates
LT4535B (en) Tricyclic compounds having activity specific for integrins, particulary alpha-gama-beta-3 integrins, method for preparing same, intermediates therefor, use of said compounds as drugs, and pharmaceutical compositions containing same
US6459001B1 (en) Tricyclic compounds, their preparation process and the intermediates of this process, their use as medicaments and the pharmaceutical compositions containing them
MXPA98007529A (en) Triciclic compounds that have an activity against the integrines, especially in front of the integrina alfavbeta3, their preparation procedure and the intermediaries of this procedure, suaplication as medicines and the composition
US6500815B1 (en) Substituted 11.beta steroid derivatives, method for preparing same and intermediates of said method, use as medicine and compositions containing them

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
PD9A Change of patent owner

Owner name: AVENTIS PHARMA S.A.,FR

Free format text: FORMER OWNER; GENENTECH,INC.,US

Effective date: 20021202

MM9A Lapsed patents

Effective date: 20040320